Page 1

Hope08 A Hidden Agenda. Miguel Hayworth LULU Publishing, TM


Copyright Š 2009, By Miguel Hayworth, Published by Lulu.com ISBN: First Printing All rights reserved. This book is protected under the copyright laws of the United Kingdom and all international copyright laws do apply. No part of this book may be copied for commercial gain or profit. Except for Educational and Research Purposes only short segments of this book can be used, for Personal use, Short quotations or occasional page copying. This can also apply for group study, this is permissible and approved. Important Disclaimer: Website references were correct at the time this book was published, any subsequent alterations are beyond our control, every effort has been made to ensure that all quotations and/or statements cited are not taken out of context, This book is not associated with or endorsed by Hope 2008, the sole nature of this book is created for review, educational purposes, research, news reporting, commentary and a critique of Hope 08. The entirety of this book was not written for profit.

All bible quotes are from the AV unless otherwise stated.


About the Author Miguel Hayworth is the founder/director of the First Plumbline Apologetics which was established in 2001. Experiences within different denominations showed that much of what was going on in the churches was not oriented around the Bible. With this conviction Miguel Hayworth, having seen so many people damaged by the unorthodox teachings of Christian groups, originally began his work with the intent of exposing false teachers within mainstream Christian circles. Eventually a wider scope was adopted covering other issues and the direction of this ministry began to cover a wider range of topics from Abortion to the Cults. Miguel saw that this would benefit a lot more people and give access to information concerning many more groups so that people could made aware of the teachings and practices inside and outside of mainstream Christianity. Many individuals, and other similar ministries, have contributed information and a wide variety of audio/visual materials. Miguel Hayworth also has a large network of contacts from Christian Individuals, Christian Groups, Christian Apologetics Groups and Cult Awareness organizations, and individuals, who actively obtain up to date current news and information on false teachers and cults. Other Books By Miguel Hayworth The Deception of “Love Evangelism” ISBN: 978-1-84753-502-3 Publisher: Lulu.com Rights Owner: Miguel Hayworth Copyright: © 2007 Standard Copyright License Language: English Country: United Kingdom Edition: First Edition

http://www.firstplumbline.net


This work is dedicated to all those saints who, throughout the history of the Church, have not been ashamed of the message of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. It is to them we derive inspiration. Great men and women of God who boldly proclaimed the 'whole council' of God and loved not their lives unto death. Men and women who were pilloried, stoned, beaten and even martyred, simply because they preached with boldness the message of repentance and forgiveness of sins on the streets and along the highways of this nation. They feared neither man nor the devil, ecclesiastical nor civil authorities, for they knew that the only hope for mankind is the simple uncompromising message that all men are sinners, that “the wages of sin is death—but that the gift of God is Eternal Life through Jesus Christ our Lord.”

Acknowledgements John Hayworth – For his editing and support throughout this book. Estevao Hayworth - For designing the book cover. My wife - For her support and patience. Dusty Peterson - His support and his articles for this book. Sandy Simpson - His support and his articles for this book.

iv


Contributors Thanks to all those who contributed their time, effort and articles into making this book possible. Cecil Andrews – Take Heed Ministries providing his articles on Hope08 for this book and giving his support. James G. Battell – Ex-Catholics for Christ, His support and his article for this book. John Hayworth – First Plumb-Line Church, his support and providing educational materials for leafleting and doing summaries of hope08 events. Richard Adu-ntow – Providing his account of what he witnessed and the conversations that he had with the Hope 08 officials. Marek Holowenko – Providing a chapter on Separation a call to Purity.

vi


CONTENTS Acknowledgements

iv

Contributors

vi

Foreword by John Hayworth

vii

Introduction

xi

Chapter 1

What is Hope 2008.

1

Chapter 2

Spiritual Prostitution.

6

Chapter 3 Who is involved.

32

Chapter 4

The Prince of Wales An Unholy Alliance ?

39

Chapter 5

Rev Rowan Williams.

59

Chapter 6

Churches Together.

68

Chapter 7

New Wine.

77

Chapter 8

A Ecumenical Agenda.

81

Chapter 9

Andy Hawthorne – The Message Trust.

86

Chapter 10 Hope 2008 and the BBC's “The Passion”.

108

Chapter 11 Hope 2008 and the Alpha Course.

109

Chapter 12 Hope 2008 Purpose Driven UK.

195

Chapter 13 Hope 2008 and the Evangelical Alliance.

201

Chapter 14 'Hope 2008' – not “that blessed hope” of Titus 2:13. 203 Chapter 15 Their Ecumenical Basis of Faith.

220

Chapter 16 Hope '08 – 'official association' ?

226

Chapter 17 Hope '08 – Sowing and Sleeping.

237

Chapter 18 Hope '08 – Mandate 2008.

248


CONTENTS Chapter 19 Hope '08 and Elim.

294

Chapter 20 When Hope 2008 came to Wigan.

327

Chapter 21 Hope 2008 in Manchester.

330

Chapter 22 Hope 2008 in Stockport.

340

Chapter 23 The Road to Wigan Pier.

343

Chapter 24 The Rocky Road to Reason.

345

Chapter 25 More Ecumenical and Interfaith Initiatives.

349

Chapter 26 Archbishop of Canterbury Rev Rowan Williams.

356

Chapter 27 --At the Manchester Velodrome

361

Chapter 28 Hope 08 and I (a personal perspective)

366

Chapter 29 The Manchester Apollo.

369

Chapter 30 Hope 08 and Jo Brand.

372

Chapter 31

Hope 08 and Kings Church Manchester.

375

Chapter 32

Hope 08 and Graham Kendrick.

377

Chapter 33 Separation a call to purity – Marek Holowenko

378

References

392


FOREWORD What first set alarm bells ringing concerning Hope 08 was the list of who the organizers had on their board of reference. Two names stuck out; Dr. Rowan Williams (Archbishop of Canterbury) and Cardinal Cormack Murphy O'Connor (The leading representative of the Vatican in England and Wales.) Straight away we knew that there would be an ecumenical edge to this whole exercise. Ecumenism always brings inevitable compromise and disobedience to the Word of God As the months went on our suspicions were confirmed as we read the statements recorded on the official Hope 08 website, and the list of the various organizations and groups that were involved. Hope 08 was supposed to be about bringing the Gospel to the nation, yet, various groups involved stood for things that undermine the Gospel message or even teach a different gospel message altogether. In order for such a wide group of churches and groups to work together it is necessary to set aside those things which can produce division in order to embrace those things which can be seen to be held in common. For example, Catholics would have to overlook protestant objections to the Mass, transubstantiation, prayers to Mary and the “saints in heaven,” just as Protestants would have to overlook Catholic doctrines and dogmas which are contrary to Protestant belief. By doing this such a wide variety of beliefs and practices can be ignored in order to present a “united front.” Eventually the research uncovered a whole network of contrabiblical practice, the involvement and input of a number of false teachers/prophets and even to the point of occult practices (which shocked even us.)

vii


The Apostle Paul prophesied of a coming Great Apostasy which would occur in the days leading up to the return of Christ to this Earth. We believe that Hope 08 is simply symptomatic of this general apostasy which has seized the UK churches since the 1980's. We must warn you that much of what we have uncovered will be unpalatable to many, astound many to the point where they will find it hard to believe. Some will reject our findings, some will receive them. A hidden Agenda? We think so, but it's not hidden that deeply. This reveals the sheer lack of discernment of the average church leader in this country. It is our earnest desire that true believers stand up and be counted and return to Biblical principles of living, of evangelism and church discipline. 25th May 2008 John L. Hayworth

viii


Introduction Hope '08 came to my attention in late 2007. After speaking with those who are involved with the people behind Hope '08 I became aware that what was being claimed was too good to be true and that there would be more to Hope '08 than meets the eye. Unlike the old ecumenism that was about uniting Prostestantism with Catholicism, it appears from this that there is a “new ecumenism” emerging. This is explained fully by dissolving doctrinal differences, there is even talk about creating a New Reformation and a New Christianity, the expressed unity of all monotheistic religions, finding all things in common with all men through social gospel backed by the British Government. It has also has been apparent that the Alpha Course has been teaching Catholics how to do primary evangelism, this is what the alpha course had adapted into the Church of Rome, in order that the teachings of the catechism be made acceptable to protestant evangelicals. Liberalism in Hope 08 has been using 'Catholic' techniques in with prayer and worship, such as in the emergent church movement Candles, Crosses, Lent, Advent and liturgies had been borrowed from the Catholic Church and the Anglican Church. The Bible indicates that we are in the last days, 2 Thessalonians - Chapter 2:1 – 3 “Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and [by] our gathering together unto him, That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand. Let no man deceive you by any means: for [that day shall not come], except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition;” I believe that Hope 2008 is linked to this great apostasy for the UK. So much deception has taken hold in our churches and this has been growing at a fast rate. xi


As it says in 1 Timothy 4:1 – 2 Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils; Speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a hot iron; The Catholic Church and the Charismatics would lie to the masses in order to gain popularity, fame and bolster their reputations. They are more concerned about being sensitive to man, rather than being obedient to God. They are so self-centred, self-righteous, too concerned with their own comfort at the expense of others. And the bottom line of all this is “Money”. They reap personal benefits from their involvement, and deep rooted at the heart of it all is compromise. Their web of delusion is deceptive to the point where they will use flattery, and psychological techniques in order to manipulate belief. All of this is nothing but a façade, they have no regard for God. They work against him by leading others into error and sinning against God. “So, as you look at false teachers with regard to the world, they are proud and they seek fame and popularity. With regard to themselves, they are self-centered, selfish, self-aggrandizing, self-gratifying. With regard to the nature of their ministry, they are dishonest and deceptive and lack integrity. With regard to God, they are utterly irreverent; in fact, they are blasphemous. And, with regard to the people that they influence, they are spiritually destructive. So, their relationship to the world, their relationship to the ministry, their relationship to themselves, their relationship to God, their relationship to their people all reflects the deviation of their hearts.” John F. MacArthur Jr., Concerns of a True Pastor: Humility and Selflessness, 1998

xii


While my self, my contributors, and the people who supported me throughout the year at these events were all ostracize, we were not willing to accept an ecumenical unity for establishing the Kingdom of God. We were labeled dangerous, had been reported to the police to try and have us silenced. The leaders had lied to the police and other Christians, when we analyze this we had discovered that there was a lot more going on. To put it as Roger Oakland, Director of Understanding the Times International, stated “The leader of the nation’s largest Lutheran denomination has called for a global Christian council to address an “identity crisis” on how churches interpret and understand the Bible. Presiding Bishop Mark Hanson of the Evangelical Church in America called for Catholics, Eastern Orthodox, Anglican and Lutheran churches to come together to combat a “fundamentalist-millenialist-apocalypticist reading of the Scripture.” (UTT)

Perhaps you may be wondering! How significant is this statement? Who is Bishop Mark Hanson and what is he really advocating? Here’s the answer. Hanson called for the formation of a “global ecumenical council” during the Evangelical Lutheran Church of America’s Assembly in Orlando, Florida in August of 2005. Hanson is also president of the Geneva-based Lutheran World Federation. His request for a group to monitor and expose anti-ecumenists who take the Bible literally carries some weight! Hanson’s message contained other statements that indicate his disdain for Bible believing Christians – particularly those who take Bible prophecy seriously and see Israel and the Middle East crisis as an end times sign post. For example he said: “Mainline churches traditionally are uneasy with literal readings of Scripture, particularly in fundamentalist churches, regarding the end of the world and political unrest in the Middle East.” xii


Now, let’s evaluate what Bishop Hanson actually said. If you are a believer in a biblical end-times scenario based on taking the Bible literally, in Hanson’s eyes, you are a dangerous fundamentalist- millenialist - apocalypticist. He would like to form a council made up of Roman Catholics, Orthodox, Anglicans and like-minded Lutherans to investigate and deal with this “crisis”. Bishop Hanson views those who reject “Kingdom now” and believe in an “apocalypse next” as “crack-pots.” But there is more. Hanson seems to believe the reformation was without cause and that the church must embrace the Roman Catholic Eucharistic Jesus in order to bring about an ecumenical unity and the Kingdom of God here on earth. Quoting once more from the article: Hanson also urged the Vatican to work with the Lutheran World Federation to develop a joint statement on the Eucharist to mark the 500th anniversary of the Protestant Reformation in 2017. What does this mean? If you want to know, you will have to listen to tomorrow’s program. However, before I close, I will give you one clue. In order to embrace an ecumenical unity focused on the Eucharist, you would have to accept the Roman Catholic view of the presence of Christ in the Eucharist. I wonder how the “global Christian council” will view those who refuse! Miguel Hayworth

xiii


Chapter 1

What is Hope 2008

1

Chapter 1 What is Hope 2008 ? Hope 08 states: "By the end of November 2007 churches and Christians in over 1080 villages towns or cities across the UK had registered to express interest in taking part in HOPE 2008 initiatives in their community. We expect these numbers to continue to rise whilst those who have registered will be finalising their plans. We have already heard many encouraging stories from locations across the UK of people being trained and even employed to facilitate the mission which our churches are going to engage in during 2008 and beyond." [1] "Consequently, Hope08’s Board of Reference reads like an ecumenical Who’s Who and includes Dr Rowan Williams, Cardinal Cormac Murphy O’Connor and Rev David Coffey, alongside MPs Stephen Timms, Caroline Spelman and Steve Webb, representing the three main political parties." The Fact is Hope 08 is merely an exercise in Interfaith and Ecumenism, it is estimated that well over 2,000 churches committed to this interfaith/ecumenical project including Catholic Churches, Anglican churches, even to the point of involving Moslem's. By engaging in this churches are prostituting themselves and teaching another gospel, as the Scripture says, "which is no gospel." So many are on a diet of Sugar and few really know what is behind it. They are harbouring a delusion having their ears tickled, the majority having no interest in sound biblical instruction.


Chapter 1

What is Hope 2008

2

When this fails, what else will they bring to further defile the body of Christ?

The Vision of Hope 2008 [2] “Churches across the United Kingdom are constantly at work serving and communicating with 58 Million residents and many visitors to the United Kingdom. 'Hope' proposes to support this work, by facilitating intensified, united, focused prayer and a year of activities, communicating the Gospel through words and actions, creating a lasting legacy of both physical and spiritual change in the lives of communities and individuals.� This will lead the UK to a one world religion view that all faiths can serve a common purpose, this is a gospel that is not in accordance with the Bible but is another gospel.

Supporting Local Churches Across the UK in their commitment to serve and witness to their communities, Encouraging Collaboration between churches and agencies in reaching out to their communities.

What does Collaboration mean ? The term Collaboration is a business term in fact it is often used in psychology, according to psychologists collaboration means to partner for a common goal to overlook fundamental, and irreconcilable differences, working together and accepting each other's differences for the sake of a common goal. It also means that there [3] is a structured, recursive process where two or more people work together toward a common goal.


Chapter 1

What is Hope 2008

3

Typically an intellectual endeavour that is creative in nature by sharing knowledge, learning and building consensus. "collaboration" implies more or less equal partners who work together [4] the online Britannica says "to cooperate with or willingly assist an enemy of one's country and especially an occupying force", for example Islam is an enemy of the Cross and yet we, the so-called body of Christ, want to co-operate with our enemies. Islam is an occupying force. The Qu'ran speaks of Christians, here are some Suras from the Quran, (Pickthal) Sura 9:30 - Quote "And the Jews say, `Ezra is the son of ALLAH,' and the Christians say, `the Messiah is the son of ALLAH;' that is what they say with their mouths. They only imitate the saying of those who disbelieved before them. ALLAH's curse be on them ! How they are turned away. (Pickthal) Quran 9:3 And a proclamation from Allah and His messenger to all men on the day of the Greater Pilgrimage that Allah is free from obligation to the idolaters, and (so is) His messenger. So, if ye repent, it will be better for you; but if ye are averse, then know that ye cannot escape Allah. Give tidings (O Muhammad) of a painful doom to those who disbelieve, (Pickthal) Quran 9:4 Excepting those of the idolaters with whom ye (Muslims) have a treaty, and who have since abated nothing of your right nor have supported anyone against you. (As for these), fulfil their treaty to them till their term. Lo! Allah loveth those who keep their duty (unto Him). (Pickthal) Quran 9:5 Then, when the sacred months have passed, slay the idolaters wherever ye find them, and take them (captive), and besiege them, and prepare for them each ambush. But if they repent and establish worship and pay the poor-due, then leave their way free. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.


Chapter 1

What is Hope 2008

4

The fact of the matter is Islam teaches killing, bloodshed and conquest in the furtherance of Islamic interests. Any involvement by Moslems is to try and convert Christians to their perverse faith, their prophet known as Muhammad and to their demon god they call Allah.

Resourcing and Training [5] local churches to develop their ability to engage with their communities on a long term basis. Impacting Individuals and Communities with the Gospel through words and actions during 2008. Christians need to realise that the world hates Jesus Christ, there is nothing we can do that will change that, yet we are willing to become friends with the world. James 4:4 KJV "Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God."

The Emerging Church [6] Creating Church in the Emerging Culture “If you’re thinking about mission and possibility of starting a new expression of church you may be feeling a mixture of excitement and anticipation. Alongside this, the reality check kicks in as you realise how hard it is to start something new.


Chapter 1

What is Hope 2008

5

ReSource trains people with a vision to engage in mission within the emerging culture. It’s a yearlong course helping you develop and apply skills for your context and reflect creatively on the outcomes. Resource will: • Equip you to create church in the emerging culture •Develop mission strategies for your specific context •Explore and apply skills in leadership and discipleship •Develop your capacity for spiritual and personal growth The year is based around the 5 ReSource weekends held in different locations around the country. These include training, coaching, worship and teaching. New for 2007/8 is an accredited training option. “So many of the radical ideas are coming from the younger leaders who currently don't have the training, skills or clout to bring their dreams into reality. That's where ReSource comes in. I feel like if God gives me a vision now I've got the basic strategy tools as well as relationships with wise old heads to go for it.”

The Government Support. [7] Why Government support is so welcome The support for HOPE by a major Government department such as [8] DCLG is a great accolade for all who plan to take an active part in initiatives as part of HOPE during 2008. One of the additional benefits is that this should give us greater confidence to approach Local Government agencies (particularly at a Borough, District, County or Unitary level) in our villages, towns and cities for assistance as we make our plans.


Chapter 1

What is Hope 2008

6

In some cases there may be funding available for activities that provide practical benefit to our communities. In others we may wish to obtain support as we plan public events in our locality. [9] HOPE receives Government approval "I consider HOPE 2008 to be a valued partner of Government and a true example of what can be dclglogo accomplished when we all work together towards a shared goal. The values and traditions which motivate those of a Christian faith to serve their fellow citizens are clearly evident in the themes of HOPE2008" Parmjit Dhanda MP - Cohesion Minister Department for Communities and Local Government

Chapter 2 Spiritual Prostitution Founders, Supporters and Partners of Hope 2008.

BBC News

[10] Andy Hawthorne, Ecumenical - One of the founders of Hope 2008.

Message Trust - which has birthed The Tribe; EDEN; the Xcelerate evangelist training school; Andy is also a popular conference speaker at Spring Harvest, Soul Survivor, New Wine, Stoneleigh, Easter People and many more.


Chapter 2

Spiritual Prostitution

7

The Tribe, formerly the World Wide Message Tribe (WWMT), were a British Christian dance band. Their aim was to "to communicate the gospel to young people in Greater Manchester". They were part of the Christian charity, "The Message", which is famous for its Eden projects in Manchester. Debra Green(Ivy Cottage and Citylinks) along with Andy Hawthorne (the Message) both went to York and spoke at a networking morning hosted by 'One Voice York'. There were around 40 church leaders there & a team of intercessors.

Jesus Army Magazine

[11] Mike Pilavachi - Ecumenical organization (Soul Survivors) one of the founders of Hope 2008.

"Hope in 2008 provides an amazing opportunity for all Christians to work together and make a huge impact on this nation. My hope and prayer is that through representing Jesus in words and in deeds we can see lives transformed and bring lasting change" Examination of Mike Pilavachi [12] Who are the spiritual heroes that have particularly influenced you most ? Not in any order - John Wimber, who was by no means perfect as a person and yet in his imperfection and his weaknesses he had a boldness and he carried something


Chapter 2

Spiritual Prostitution

8

powerful. I hope I can emulate the generosity, warmth, humility and encouragement of David Pytches, who is my spiritual father, and bring that to others. What was the fruit of ‘Soul in the City’ in London during July, 2004? We learned what can happen when God’s people come together. We had 770 partner churches, 30 per cent of which were black majority churches. A number of large churches were involved: Holy Trinity Brompton, Kensington Temple, All Souls Langham Place and others.

[13] Roy Crowne (Youth For Christ) Ecumenical, Inter-faith one of the founders of Hope 2008. Hope08.com

"This initiative has the potential to be a catalyst, not just for one year. My dream would be that it sees a movement of word and deed evangelism which would transform lives, families and communities. Building on what has gone before, it seems as if the time is right and ripe for multiplication. Therefore, with faith, love and HOPE let's have the confidence and courage to go for it together" [14] About Youth for Christ. British Youth for Christ was started in 1946 by Compromiser and apostate Dr Billy Graham, they have almost 60 local centres across the country – from the Shetlands in the north of Scotland, down to the Isle of Wight, and across to Wales.


Chapter 2

Spiritual Prostitution

9

[15] Background. Established in 1944, it has more than 225 chapters across the U.S.; Youth for Christ/International (YFCI) is represented in 127 countries -- 65 chartered chapters and 62 pioneering chapters. YFC has over 800 full-time employees and over 11,000 volunteers who work with students. YFC claims to work directly with 56,000 students, but to have "touched" the lives of over 600,000 in 1994 alone, with 31,000 coming "to know Christ." It has always been ecumenical (Billy Graham was YFC's first paid employee and became one of YFC's early leaders), but in its earlier years it did take a stand somewhat against Romanism. In the 1940s, for example, Youth for Christ rented a plane and "bombed" the Vatican with gospel tracts (James Hefley, "How I Lost my Protestant Prejudice," Eternity, Nov. 1971)!

chick.com

Just as I am by Billy Graham

"Youth for Christ has since become reconciled with Rome and is given over to the most radical form of ecumenism. As early as 1971, YFC had a Catholic nun on its full-time staff in Rochester, New York. Since the early 1970s, YFC has joined Roman Catholics in ecumenical meetings throughout the world." "Sam Wolgemuth represented Youth for Christ International on the Central Committee of the ecumenical Key '73, which had strong participation by Roman Catholic leaders and laymen (Flirting With Rome: Key Men and Organizations, Way of Life Literature, pp. 46-47). Another example of YFC's ecumenical


Chapter 2

Spiritual Prostitution

10

activities is seen in its participation in the Evangelical and Ecumenical Conference for Clergy and Laity in 1983. Together with the Roman Catholic diocese of San Diego, the Salvation Army, and other organizations, the San Diego Youth for Christ co-sponsored this meeting (Foundation,Vol. IV, Iss. II, 1983)." "Youth for Christ has supported many Luis Palau crusades. Palau has honored Soviet atheistic churchmen, endorsed the unreliable Living Bible, spoken at Oral Roberts University and Moody Bible Institute, and his ecumenical evangelism campaigns have involved Roman Catholics, charismatics, liberals, and new evangelicals. (His messages are also heavily diluted with pop psychology and Arminian easy-believism.) The 1993 Palau Crusade in Jamaica featured this note in a 1/31 newspaper ad: "The Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Kingston gives wholehearted support in mobilizing its members to participate in the National Crusade 1993. This venture is seen by us as an important event in the spreading of the Gospel in an ecumenical manner." "On 1/11/92, British Youth for Christ sponsored an appearance by neo-evangelical Tony Campolo. But merely calling Campolo a neo-evangelical is being much too kind. Campolo is a theological liberal and a radical political socialist whose teachings are heretical at best and blasphemous at worst! At this meeting, Campolo's message was one of works salvation, New Age pantheism, and social action. Campolo even had praise for New Age psychologist M. Scott Peck. (See BDM's report on [16] Tony Campolo for more details of this speech."


Spiritual Prostitution

Chapter 2

11

Leaders of Hope 08 [17] Steve Clifford of Pioneer - Ecumenical one of the Leaders of Hope 2008. pioneer.org.uk

What is Pioneer ? Pioneer is known as the National Churches Forum, the National Churches Forum is “Connecting, releasing and resourcing teams and churches for building strong vibrant communities of faith to reach the nations.” The National Churches Forum will initially be facilitated by Billy and Caroline Kennedy and its membership currently includes Andy Au, Steve Clifford, Gerald Coates, Phil Collins, Dave Day, Chris Forster, Pete Gilbert, Adrian Hawkes, Christine Noble, John Noble, Tony Pullin, Andy Read, and Linda Ward. (Other invitations are currently being considered.) Steve Clifford - Also was the International Chair of March for Jesus. March for Jesus failed just as the Jim Challenge did. [18] Electronic, ecumenical news from Churches Together in England "Steve Clifford, Chair of Hope 2008, says: ‘HOPE ’08 is so grateful to the Christian Enquiry Agency and to Church Army for rising to the challenge of providing a quality, credible site where those of no or little faith can explore HOPE. It’s such a


Chapter 2

Spiritual Prostitution

12

brilliant theme and we can, with confidence, direct people to this site so they have an opportunity to explore it.’ Another dimension of the project is a letter going to residents of 3,000 households across the nation living on ‘Hope Street’. David Coleman of Church Army explains: ‘What better way for us to try to connect with people on the theme of hope than to engage the thousands of people who live on Hope Streets across the country in conversation - asking them what their hopes are.’ Responses will be posted on the website and so form part of the ongoing conversation."

[19] Ian Chisnall the Coordinator of 'Hope 2008' - Ecumenical one of the Leaders of Hope 2008. ********************** hope08.com

[20] Also Mission & Unity Coordinator / Ecumenical Officer at Churches Together in Sussex and has 58 connections. Deputy Chair and lead member for scrutiny Executive Born in Liverpool, Ian moved to Brighton to study Engineering in 1978 and has remained there ever since. After 10 years in the electronics industry, he ran a financial services business for 10 years. Since 2001 he has been Mission and Unity Co-ordinator for Churches Together in Sussex, a network of 1,000 Christian churches and organisations. This includes involvement in a number of Local Strategic Partnerships in Sussex. Ian has been actively involved in the voluntary sector since 1997. He is currently a Trustee of several organisations and is a member of a variety of advisory bodies.


Spiritual Prostitution

Chapter 2

www.gfe.org.uk/ members.htm

13

[21] Paul Bayes National Mission & Evangelism Adviser, Archbishops' Council - Ecumenical one of the Leaders of Hope 2008.

told the conference that the report suggests that "our society is changing rapidly and we need to review the way we ‘do church’." As his partner The Revd Steve Pittis, Diocesan Director of Faith Development, said: “As society changes including the replacement of traditional concepts of relationships based on geography to ones based on networks relating to work or leisure activities, then we have to look at how the church and how it connects to people.”

[22] Matt Bird Founder of Make It Happen UK - Ecumenical one of the Leaders of Hope 2008.

[23] Matt Bird is a wine aficionado who specialists in hosting corporate and private wine tastings providing a unique experience for your clients, board, executive, team, friends, family, favorite charity or special occasion. [24] Listed Clients are Alvor Charitable Trust, Authentic Media/ STL, CARE, Care for the Family, Christian Aid, Compassion, Detling Summer Conference, CLEAR International, Digital Content Forum, Everyclick.com, FaithAction, Fixed Point Foundation,


Chapter 2

Spiritual Prostitution

14

Highlands Hotel, HOPE2008, Kingston & Wimbledon YMCA, Lifeline, Manches LLP, Metropolitan Police, More Than Gold, National Prayer Breakfast, Osborne, Pentecost Festival, Premier Media Group, Samaritan's Purse, SJI, Slum Survivor, Soul Survivor, Soul in the City, Tearfund, The Lighthouse Group.

biggerview. blogspot.com

SOULINTHECITY plans to mobilise over 20,000 young people in community projects through 750 local churches across Greater London in the summer of 2004.

This ambitious initiative was recently launched at Downing Street with special guests Sir John Stevens, Metropolitan Police Commissioner and Chief Secretary of the Treasury, Rt Hon Paul Boateng MP. SITC was also supported by the Prime Minister Tony Blair who has said "SOULINTHECITY is an immensely worthwhile venture. I am delighted to give it my support". Matt Bird is Associate Director with special responsibility for strategic public affairs.

firstplumbline. blogspot.com

[25] Eustace Constance of Soutwark Street Pastors. - Ecumenical one of the Leaders of Hope 2008.

[26] “Inspector Simon Smith from Southwark Police puts their success down to: “their ability to communicate to the community. They’re able to engage and divert people and because they are independent - there are none of the barriers that people might associate with the police or social services. I admire what they do.”


Chapter 2

Spiritual Prostitution

15

These people mix truth with error, yet Jesus said that the world will hate you because of me.

No Image

[27] Rob Cotton of Bible Society Ecumenical one of the Leaders of Hope 2008.

[28] Rob is joint Team Leader for this years event. He is a Methodist minister working full-time as campaigns Director for Bible Society.

No Image

[29] Sarah Davis of Youth For Christ Ecumenical, Inter-faith one of the Leaders of Hope 2008.

[30] Sarah Davis of Youth for Christ (YFC) says, 'Why not use sport to reach people with the love of Jesus where they're at? If you love sport you can join a team and play regularly with other people. As you chat to someone about Jesus, kicking a ball about can take some of the pressure and formality out of that kind of conversation'.

[31] Jane Holloway of the World Prayer Centre (Birmingham) - one of the Leaders of Hope 2008. hope08.com

About [32] The World Prayer Centre is part of the new thing that God is doing around the world. As the Church begins to strategise and think globally, so we must pray globally.


Chapter 2

Spiritual Prostitution

16

[33] Martin Kavanagh, of the World Harvest Bible Church - One of the Leaders of Hope 2008. goyewhbc.com

[34] Accountability has several dimensions here at WHBC. Trustees provide accountability before the charity Commission. Financially we have an independent audit. Operationally the Executive Team provides accountability to all the Coaches and Team Leaders. Pastor Matt and Julie Beemer provide personal accountability to the Executive Team members, as well as there being mutual accountability amongst the executive leadership. Pastor’s Matt and Julie Beemer have additional ministerial and personal accountability with RMAI Ministerial Association International (RMAI) this is ran by Kenneth Hagin Jr, Ministries, Word of Faith.

[35] Ali Martin, Soul Sista part of Soul Survivor - One of the Leaders of Hope 2008. firstplumbline. blogspot.com

[36] Soul Sista is for girls only. We don’t specify age limits but generally the one-day conferences would be aimed at teens and above. Our 'Momentum Soul Sista' events are specifically geared towards female students and women in their 20's . Soul Sista is run by Ali Martin, alongside many others from the Soul Survivor team.


Chapter 2

Spiritual Prostitution

17

[37] Laurence Singlehurst of Cell UK Ecumenical, Inter-faith one of the Leaders of Hope 2008. celluk.org.uk

[38] Initiated by Laurence Singlehurst in partnership with YWAM, Cell UK Ministries and supported by Lynn Green Youth With A Mission, Rev. John S Smith - UK, Director of Evangelical Alliance, Gerald Coates - Pioneer, Roger Ellis Revelation Church and Fusion, and Matt Bird MBA - Director of Joshua Generation. Laurence Singlehurst: is a YWAMer and also Director of Cell UK Ministries. His particular passion is equipping churches in how to reach their communities with an emphasis on network evangelism which is empowered by cell church structures. He’s also the author of: "Evangelism Toolkit", "Sowing Reaping Keeping", "Loving the Lost—the principles and practice of Cell Church", "Beyond the Clouds"; co-author of "Cell It" and "Evangelism Through Cells". He is married to Ailish and has three children: Kiera, Justyn and Laura.


Spiritual Prostitution

Chapter 2

18

Board of Reference The UK Government Supporters

[39] Rt Hon Stephen Timms MP, Chief Secretary to HM Treasury. berr.gov.uk

[40] Stephen Timms was appointed Minister for Competitiveness in June 2007 at the newly formed Department for Business, Enterprise and Regulatory Reform. His portfolio includes key business sectors, including the construction industry. Stephen entered Parliament in 1994 as MP for Newham North East, and has been MP for East Ham since 1997. Before entering Parliament he worked in the telecommunications industry for 15 years, first for Logica and then for Ovum. He will speak at the start of the day, outlining the government's view of the industry and its future development, as well as setting out . His comments are sure to spark debate during the day.


Chapter 2

Spiritual Prostitution

19

[41] Caroline Spelman MP, Shadow Communities & Local Government. w-forum.org.uk

[42] Caroline is a former commercial negotiator specialising in purchase contracts for the food and pharmaceutical industries and a broker of commercial disputes. She was Deputy Director of International Confederation of Sugar Producers (CIBE) from 1984-89 and Administrative Secretary to the Sugar Beet Committee of the NFU of England and Wales from 1980-84. From March 2004 to June 2007, she served as the Shadow Secretary of State for Communities and Local Government. In June 2007, Caroline was appointed Chairman of the Conservative Party.

[43] Steve Webb MP, Health Spokesman. yatetowncouncil .gov.uk

[44] Webb was born in West Bromwich on 18 July 1965 to Brian and Patricia Webb, and attended the local comprehensive school (Dartmouth High School), before going on to study Philosophy, Politics, and Economics at Hertford College, Oxford. At the age of twenty-one he left university to work at the Institute for Fiscal Studies in London, where he specialised in researching into poverty, taxes and benefits. In 1995, he became a Professor of Social Policy at the University of Bath.


Chapter 2

Spiritual Prostitution

20

Parliamentary Activities: MP for Northavon 1997Lib Dem Spokesman on Work & Pensions 1999-2005 Lib Dem Spokesman on Health 2005-06 Lib Dem Manifesto Group Chair 2006-07 Lib Dem Spokesman on the Environment, Energy, Food and Rural Affairs 2007After the election of Nick Clegg MP to Lib Dem party leader in December 2007, he became the party's Shadow Secretary of State for the Environment, Energy, Food and Rural Affairs.

The Police

[45] Matt Baggott, Chief Constable of Leicestershire & Association of Chief Police Officers. citylinks.org.uk

[46] Matt Baggott joined the Leicestershire Constabulary on promotion to Chief Constable in December 2002. He is the Second Vice President of the Association of Chief Police Officers and leads on the delivery of neighbourhood policing and citizen focus. Matt spent the first twenty years of his service in the Metropolitan Police, where his career was operationally focused in the inner city, notably Tooting, Brixton and Peckham.


Chapter 2

Spiritual Prostitution

21

He also established a consultancy at Scotland Yard dealing predominantly with issues such as partnership, regeneration and inner city crime. For 18 months he was Staff Officer to the Commissioner, Sir Paul Condon. Matt headed the Metropolitan Police team assisting the Stephen Lawrence Public Inquiry. In June 1998 he became Assistant Chief Constable in the West Midlands Police with specific responsibility for policing diversity, crime and disorder, professional standards and criminal justice. During this time he assisted the Social Exclusion Unit in developing neighborhood renewal, and oversaw for ACPO national approaches to hate crime and local strategic partnerships. In November 2001 he was promoted to Deputy Chief Constable, and assisted the Home Office on the Priority Policing Area initiative. Matt is a trustee of Crime Concern and Vice President of the National Association of Police Chaplains. He was awarded the Queen’s Police Medal in June 2004.

[47] Lord John Stevens, former Commissioner of the Metropolitan Police Service. **************** news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/uk_ politics/6254730.stm

[48] Sir John has served for 42 years in the Police Service. He commenced his career in the Metropolitan Police where he was


Chapter 2

Spiritual Prostitution

22

involved in a range of activities from leading successful murder enquiries and leadership of crime squads, commander of the busiest CID office in London to the hunt for a major spy (George Blake). During a second tour at Heathrow Airport as Detective Chief Superintendent he was responsible for the operation which used covert micro optics in both aircraft holds and handling bays, this resulted in the arrest of half of British Airways handlers in one operation. Extensive administration experience was gained in a two-year period as staff officer to the head of London CID.

Religious Leaders

[49] Most Rev Dr Rowan Williams, Archbishop of Canterbury, ProHomosexual, Pro-Freemason and a Druid. telegraph.co.uk

‘Christians

have to learn how to give an absolutely clear answer to the question, “why is this good news?”. Now, with Hope08, this vision is being extended, with great boldness to the whole country – and even more widely.’ [50] Dr Rowan Williams becomes an Eisteddfod 'druid' The new Archbishop of Canterbury has been inducted as a druid in a centuries-old Celtic ceremony.

bbc.co.uk


Spiritual Prostitution

Chapter 2

bbc.co.uk

23

Dr Williams became a member of the highest of the three orders of the Gorsedd of Bards - a 1,300strong circle of Wales' key cultural contributors in a ceremony at this year's National Eisteddfod celebration of Welsh culture in St Davids, Pembrokeshire. Dr Williams, 52, wore a long white cloak without any headdress as he arrived at the back of the procession. [51] Rowan Williams apologises to Freemasons and Endorces Freemasonry.

telegraph.co.uk

By Chris Hastings and Elizabeth Day The Archbishop of Canterbury, Dr Rowan Williams, has been forced to apologise to Britain's 330,000 Freemasons after he said that their beliefs were incompatible with Christianity and that he had rejected them from senior posts in his diocese.


Spiritual Prostitution

Chapter 2

24

[52] Archbishop Rowan Williams Strongly Pro-Homosexual telegraph.co.uk

The Anglican Archbishop of Canterbury, Rowan Williams, is strongly pro-homosexual. But he is equally strongly a Church conservative in terms of Church order. He strongly favours the approval of homosexuality, but equally strongly insists that the homosexualists must wait until the Church at large approves such a lifestyle. That puts him in direct conflict with the realities of Christian faith. He is going to get shot at from both sides. For further information concerning the Archbishop see Chapter 5.

sandhurst. mod.uk

[54] The head of the Roman Catholic Church in England and Wales, His Eminence Cardinal Cormac Murphy O’Connor, Archbishop of Westminster - Opus Dei Supporter, Pro-Islam,

Opus Dei [55] He said that he would not be on an Opus Dei recruitment drive. But he added: “I will certainly want through the ministry of a parish priest — the proclamation of the gospel and the exercise of the sacraments — to encourage the lay people in the parish to take adult decisions about where God is leading them.


Chapter 2

Spiritual Prostitution

25

If for some of them that means Opus Dei, I won’t stop them. I also hope we will have vocations to the priesthood and the religious life.” However, when Mr Allen interviewed Cardinal MurphyO’Connor for his book, in November last year, the Cardinal told him: “I’m very content to have Opus Dei in the diocese.” The Cardinal said: “The Catholics I’ve met in Opus Dei have clearly been very dedicated Catholics, very committed to the particular path that is prescribed by Escrivá, which is the mission of lay people in their professional fields.”

Catholic Ordained a Roman Catholic Priest. [56] Doubleday Bible Commentary on 1 Corinthians by Cardinal JEROME MURPHY-O’CONNOR. it states – ‘Jerome MURPHY O'CONNOR - Born in Cork, Ireland, on 10 April 1935. After primary and secondary education at Christian Brothers College, Cork, and Castleknock College, Dublin, entered the Irish Province of the Dominican Order in September 1953, and was ordained a Roman Catholic priest on 10 July 1960’. LONDON, DEC. 5, 2001 (Zenit.org).- In a historic gesture, Queen Elizabeth has invited the Catholic primate of England and Wales to stay at the Sandringham country retreat house and to preach to the Royal Family. The invitation to Cardinal Cormac Murphy-O´Connor marks a formal end to 500 years of antagonism and suspicion between the monarch as supreme governor of the Church of England and the Catholic Church, the Telegraph newspaper reported.


Chapter 2

Spiritual Prostitution

26

Cardinal Murphy-O´Connor will be the first Catholic archbishop of Westminster to stay with the Queen at her Norfolk estate and to preach at the Sunday morning service. It is expected that Prince Philip, Queen Elizabeth the Queen Mother and other members of the Royal Family will be staying at Sandringham on the same weekend of January 12 and 13. LONDON, JAN. 14, 2002 (Zenit.org).- Cardinal MurphyO’Connor’s historic visit to Queen Elizabeth II over the weekend is a sign that anti-Catholic prejudices in England are "anachronistic," Vatican Radio said today. The archbishop of Westminster, primate of the Catholic Church of England and Wales, delivered a homily in the sovereign’s country residence during the Anglican morning service on Sunday. There were some 200 Catholics and Protestants present, in addition to the queen and her family. It was the first time since the Reformation that a Catholic bishop was invited by an English monarch to deliver a sermon. "Important transformations in the relation between the Catholic and Anglican Churches and, more generally in society, have made this historic visit possible," Vatican Radio acknowledged. Elizabeth II received John Paul II at Buckingham Palace in 1982. In 1995, she was the first British monarch since Henry VIII to participate in a Catholic liturgy. According to Vatican Radio, "the last decades have revealed the growth of the role of the Catholic minority in British life. Leaders of the Conservative and LiberalDemocratic parties are Catholics, as is Tony Blair’s wife."


Chapter 2

Spiritual Prostitution

27

Islam [57] Cardinal Cormac Murphy O’Connor has publicly referred to Islamists as ‘our Muslim brothers’. It was stated on the Catholic Church in England and Wales website, this page is now removed. Cardinal Murphy-O’Connor offers Catholic help to Muslim Leaders. Cardinal Cormac Murphy-O’Connor, President of the Catholic Bishops’ Conference of England & Wales and Archbishop of Westminster, yesterday (Nov 3) told the Principal of the Muslim College that he wants to offer the help of the Catholic community to the Muslim community “in any way that is open to us”. At the end of the meeting, it was agreed that Catholic and Muslim leaders should continue to meet regularly and speak together on topics of common concern, notably in favour of the God-given rights of human beings, of the importance of faith in schools, and of community and family. It was also suggested that Catholics might be able to offer from their experience of immigration and integration insights that could be of benefit to their "Muslim brothers and sisters."


Spiritual Prostitution

Chapter 2

28

[58] Rev David Coffey, President of the Baptist World Alliance, Ecumenical, Interfaith. biblelands.org.uk

[59] World Council of Churches Member [60] Information Pro-Catholic In 2003 he was elected until 2007 as the Moderator of the Free Churches Group to represent the nineteen Free Church denominations in England. In this capacity he also serves as one of the four Presidents of Churches Together in England alongside the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Cardinal Archbishop of Westminster and a representative of the Orthodox churches. Pro-Islam I welcome the letter from the Muslim scholars and leaders and commend it as a groundbreaking initiative which could make a major contribution to a better understanding in Christian-Muslim relations, the cause of religious liberty and global peace. The letter from the Muslim scholars builds on The Amman Message and it is impossible not to respond positively to its key message that differences should not cause hatred and strife between Christians and Muslims.


Chapter 2

Spiritual Prostitution

29

("Yet the Qu'ran calls Christians Perverse." ) Sura 9:30 - Quote "And the Jews say: Ezra is the son of Allah, and the Christians say: The Messiah is the son of Allah. That is their saying with their mouths. They imitate the saying of those who disbelieved of old. Allah (Himself) fighteth against them. How perverse are they!" [61] Commissioner Elizabeth Matear, Interfaith, Moderator elect of Free Churches Group, Free ChurchesGroup are Members of the Churches Together who are Members of theWorld Council of salvationarmy Churches. .org.uk

[62] Commissioner Elizabeth Matear will become the first Salvation Army officer to hold the office of Free Churches Moderator when she is inducted on 25th April at William Booth College. Elizabeth serves as the Territorial President for Women’s Ministries in the UK with the Republic of Ireland and was elected by the Free Churches Group as Moderator (2007-11) in succession to Rev'd David Coffey (President of the Baptist World Alliance).

bbc.co.uk

[63] Rev Joel Edwards, General Director of Evangelical Alliance (UK) and has been appointed as a commissioner to the Equality and Human Rights Commission (EHRC) Interfaith.


Chapter 2

Spiritual Prostitution

30

[64] “But I think equally it is going to be a huge challenge for Christians and people of faith as we learn how to present our faith distinctives within a liberal democracy, where morals and values cannot be dictated to by Christian faith alone.” Rev Edwards, a British immigrant from Jamaica, is an honorary Canon of St Paul’s Cathedral, and is passionate about unity in the church. He was a probation officer for 14 years and the senior pastor of Mile End New Testament Church of God for 10 years before becoming the first black general director of the Evangelical Alliance in 1997. He has previously been involved in the Metropolitan Police Independent Advisory Group, the Government’s “Working Together” interfaith consultation group and an advisory group to HM Prison Service. Rev Edwards has vast, multiple-level experience of human rights issues at first hand, and is ideally placed to bring to the new EHRC a wealth of practical and pastoral wisdom, allied to a keen awareness and understanding of the tensions created by a swiftly changing social environment. Enjoying an accessibility and acceptability across the broad religion and belief spectrum, his expertise in cooperative consensus management and conflict resolution – as well as a deep appreciation of the philosophy underlying human rights aspirations – uniquely qualifies him to make a crucial contribution to the EHRC. [65] Rev Nicky Gumbel, Alpha, Ecumenical

bbc.co.uk


Chapter 2

Spiritual Prostitution

31

[66] Once a barrister, is now said to be more powerful than the Archbishop of Canterbury. The word is that Nicky Gumbel is now more powerful than the Archbishop of Canterbury. And while the humble Vernon Robertson would never dream of thinking of himself in terms of power, he has a similar kind of influence within the Catholic contingent of Alpha here in Canada.

Fran Beckett OBE, CEO of Church Urban Fund, ecumenical, interfaith. fusion.uk.com

Church Urban Fund Grants - Policy and Procedure [68] The Diocese of London now has grant - making status for Church Urban Fund (CUF) grants. This allows it to be far more strategic in the allocation of these grants. The annual delivery plan has four priorities: 1) To resource clusters of the most deprived parishes with community development officers who will capacity build and support development within the parishes 2) To fund the development of youth projects by supporting the employment of youth workers 3) To encourage interfaith projects 4) To provide continuation funding for successful innovative projects


Chapter 3

Who is involved

32

Chapter 3 Christian Bands, Churches & Organisations involved with "Hope 08" [69] This List will be updated throughout the year on the web site please visit http://www.firstplumbline.net /html/hope0806.html

Christian Bands thebandwithnoname Ecumenical (Compromisers) LZ7, Y-Friday, The Strides, Gleam of Dawn

Churches involved and Supporting. Pentecostal/Chrismatic Evangelical: Bury Christian Fellowship, Salford Elim Church, Walkden Congregational Church, Body of Christ International Ministry (BCIM), Stockport Centre Church, New Testament of God, World Harvest Bible Church, Kingdom Faith Church, King's Church Manchester, King's Church Loughborough, South Manchester Family Church (AKA new frontiers - Terry Virgo), Milnrow Family Church, Ivy Cottage Manchester, The Bridge Church Bolton, Langworthy Community Church, Mount Chapel Salford, New Wine Networks, Christ Church Wrexham, Windsor Church Salford, Linden Christian Centre West Cross, Wythenshawe Community Centre, Bethesda Church Bury, Mottram Evangelical and Hattersley Community Churches, Silver Street Christian Fellowship Rochdale, Flixton Fellowship, Group of Friends in Moss Side area, Army of Christ Prayer Group, Elmwood Church Salford, Kings Way Church, New Life Church, Stockport Baptist, Champness Hall Rochdale, Claremont Church Bolton, Victory Outreach Bolton, Elim Churches Oldham and Glossop, Northgate Church Chester, King's Way Church Sale, Genesis Church, New Harvest Church


Chapter 3

Who is involved

33

Salford (AKA News Harvest Christian Fellowship), Bolton Lighthouse, Firwood Church Middleton, Harpurhey Community Church Manchester, Hebron Pentecostal Church, Good News Assembly Salford, His Divine Power Christian Centre Ancoats Manchester, Faithworks Church Failsworks, Bramwell Christian Fellowship, City on a Hill Church, Holy Trinity Stalybridge, Manchester City Chapel, New Life Community Church, New Testament Church of God, West Street Christian Fellowship, Airport Church Blakelaw Newcastle Upon Tyne, All Nations Church Middlesbrough, Bethesda Community Church, Calvary Chapel Stockport (Pastor Kirk Crager).

United Reformed Church Buxton URC Stockport South Western Synod of the United Reformed Church

Church of The Nazarene Longsight Nazarene Church

Church of England St Agnes Church Longsight, Manchester Cathedral, St Paul's Kersal Moor Salford, St. Bride's Church Trafford, St Mark's BredBury, St. Mary and St. Cuthbert Cheadle, St Mary Magdalene Ashton-on-Mersey, St Peter's Blackley, The Albans Church West Timperley, St. Chad's Romiley, St. Margaret's CE Burnage Manchester, Christ Church Pennington, Christ Church Harpurhey, St. Mary-in-Charnwood Nanpantan, Mansfeild Deanery, St. Stephen's Church Neverthorpe, St. Mark's Church Gillingham, St. John's Church Kenilworth, St John Mossley, St. Andrew's Church Burgess Hill, The Diocese of Peterborough, Peterborough Cathedral, St. Andrew's Church Congresbury, St. Peter's Parish Church Milton, St James and Emmanuel Didsbury Manchester, St. Augustine Tonge Moor Bolton,


Chapter 3

Who is involved

34

All Saints C of E, Christ Church C of E, St. John's C of E, St. Mary's C of E Nantwich, St. Matthew's C of E Haslington, St. Michael's C of E Crewe Green, St Peter's C of E, Diocese of Exeter, All Saints Church Preston on tees Eaglescliffe.

Anglican All Saints Marple, All Hallows Cheadle, Christ Church Pennington, All Saints Paston, All Saints Peterborough, All Saints Sawtry,

Roman Catholic: St. Luke's Parish Church Orton Goldhay Peterborough, Good Shepard RC convent, St. Mary's Roman Catholic Church Crewe, Roman Catholic Diocese of Plymouth, Saint Thomas More RC Church, Corpus Christi Parish Headington,

Baptist: Disley Baptist Church, Altrincham Baptist Church, Lymm Baptist Church, Gillingham Baptist Church, Beeston Baptist Church, Heywood Baptist Church, Cutgate Baptist Church, Chelwood Baptist Church, Levenshume Baptist Church, Union Street Baptist Church, South West Baptist Association, Beacon Lough Baptist Church Gateshead, Bretton Baptist Church.

Methodist: Cottingham Methodist Church Huddersfield, Wonford Methodist Church Exeter, The Methodist Church Plymouth and Exeter District, Evesham Methodist Church, Altrincham Methodist Church, Macclesfield Methodist Church, West Houghton Methodist Church, Wigan Methodist Circuit, Bollington Methodist Church, Blackley Methodist Circuit, Moston Methodist Church, Bolton Methodist Circuit, Ainsworth Methodist Church Bolton, Marple Methodist Church, Lymm


Chapter 3

Who is involved

35

Churches, Coppenhall Methodist Church, Hightown Methodist Church, Hough Methodist Chapel, Minshull New Road Methodist Church, St. John's Methodist Church Shavington, St Mark's Methodist Church, St Stephan's Methodist Church, Wells Green Methodist Church, Barnard Castle Methodist Church,

Independent Churches Elmwood Evangelical Church Salford, New Pastures Church Kingsthorpe Northampton,

Ecumenical The Pool Calderdale, Stockport Salvation Army, Wigan Salvation Army, Atherton Salvation Army, Openshaw Salvation Army, Northern Moor Churches Together, Bolton South Salvation Army, Sale Salvation Army, Salvation Army Rochdale, Oldham Citadel Salvation Army, Salvation Army Crew, The Salvation Army South Western Division,

Organisations 13th Floor, 24-7 Prayer, 73rd Trust (A) ACEA (African and Caribbean Evangelical Alliance), ALOVE UK, Acorn Centre, Alpha UK, Alpha Manchester, Arise Miniseries, Assemblies of God, Associated Bus Miniseries, Audacious, Awesome Praise, Aylesbury Church Network. (B) Baptist Union, Barnabas in Churches, Bible

Society, Big Blue Box, BIG Ministries, Bolton Methodist Circuit, Book of Hope Boys Brigade, BRF (Bible Reading Fellowship), BT Christian Network.


Chapter 3

Who is involved

36

(C) Care, Care For The Family, Christian Aid, Command Prayer Centre, Case (The Catholic Agency to Support Evangelisation), Cell UK, Centre for Contemporary Ministry, Christian Enquiry Agency, Christian Music Ministries, Christian Solidarity Worldwide, Christian Vision for Men, Christian Workplace Forum, Christians Against Poverty, Christians in Entertainment, Church Action on Poverty, Church Army, Church of England (Affiliated with Freemasonry), Church of Scotland (Affiliated with Freemasonry), Churches Criminal Justice Forum, Church of the Nazarene (Nationally), Churches Together (Ecumenical Movement) Community, Churches Together, North Manchester, Churches Together Halifax, Glasgow Churches Together, Churches Together in Macclesfield, Impact Grantham (local partnership between Lincolnshire Police and Grantham Churches Together), City Links, CICS, Compassion UK, Congregational Federation, CORD, Coventry Cathedral, Crime to Christ, Cross Rhythms, CrossTeach Trust, CWR, Cytun (E) ECG, ECUM, Elim Church, Evangelical Alliance, Evangelical Alliance - Northern Ireland, Evangelical Alliance – Scotland, Evangelical Alliance – Wales Every Home for Christ UK, Extreme Hope (F) Faithworks, FGBMFI, Farm Crisis Network, Fresh,

Expressions, Fairtrade Cafe, Fusion, Full Gospel Business Men’s Fellowship International in Salford, Full Gospel Business Men’s Fellowship International in M'Cr (G) GEAR (Grp for Evangelism And Renewal in URC), Gobaith i Gymru, God TV, Good Life Bookshop, Gospel Ministries Trust Grooms-Shaftesbury, Ground Level, Group for Evangelisation (Churches Together), Gweini. (H) Hope UK, Hope37 Youth Trust. (I) Ichthus, Ignite, Innervation


Chapter 3

Who is involved

37

(J) Jubilee Trust (K) Kingdom Coffee, Kingdom Faith, Kingsway Communication (L) Lambeth Palace, Love Cardiff, Luis Palau

Livesimply (Roman Catholic)

Association,

(M) Mainstream, Makeway Music, MEMO Methodist Church, Micah Challenge, Miracle Street, Manchester Met Christian Union, Manchester City Mission (N) N:VISION, Nationwide Christian Trust, NE1, New Generation Ministries, New Life Publishing, New Wine, Noah's Ark, NXT Ministries, Nazarene Bible College (O) Oasis, Open Doors, Operation Mobilisation (UK), Outlook-Trust (Reaching Seniors for Christ) (P) Pais Project, Parish Pump, Philo Trust, Project Colt, Pilgrim Hearts Trust, Pioneer, Power Praise Pregnancy Crisis Centre, Plymouth & Exeter Methodist District, Premier Radio, Proclaim Trust, Psalm Ministries, Purpose Driven UK Ltd, (R) Raw Nerve Theatre Company, Reachout Trust (Doug Harris), Reality Leicester, Redeeming Our Communities, ReJesus, ReSource, Rhema Theatre Company, Riding Lights Theatre Company, RUN, Refiners Christian Ministry (S) Salt + Light, Salt Cellar, Oldham, Saltmine, St Augustine's Assylum Centre, Salvation Army (Scotland) Afilitated with Freemasonry, Salvation Army (UK + Ireland) Afilitated with Freemasonry, Samaritans Purse, Schools Prayer Network, Scripture Union, Selah, Send The Light - Wesley Owen, Serious 4 God, Shaftesbury Society, Street Angels, Share Jesus, Shine UK (Affiliation of churches in St. Helens),


Chapter 3

Who is involved

38

Soul In The City (London), Soul Survivor, Soul Action (Initiative of Tearfund & Soul Survivor), South West Youth Ministries, Speaking Volumes Spring Harvest, Springs Dance Company, Stewardship, Student Christian Movement, Stockport Christians in Schools Trust (T) Tearfund, The Church Army, The Congregational Federation, The Fellowship of Churches of Christ in GB + Ireland, The Girls Brigade, England and Wales, The Message Trust, The Net, The Philo Trust, The UK Bible Society, Through Faith Missions, Through the roof, Together for the Harvest, Together in Mission, Transfusion (U) UCCF, United Christian Broadcasters, United Reformed Church, Urban Saints (V) Vineyard, Vision 2025, Viz-A-Viz Ministries, York Schools Youth Trust (Aka Yo-Yo Trust) (W) World Prayer Centre, Worth Unlimited, Whightchurches Network, Isle of Wight (information exchange for Churches and Christians on the Isle of Wight) (X) XV, X-Site (Y) YES, Youth For Christ, Youth With A Mission (AKA YWAM), YMCA


Chapter 4

The Prince of Wales An Unholy Alliance ?

39

Chapter 4 The Prince of Wales An Unholy Alliance ? A Royal Reception [70] During 2007, the Hope 2008 leadership team have been in conversation with The Prince of Wales’s office to arrange for him to meet a small group of people in the summer of 2008 who have been involved in the acts of kindness carried out by churches during May. Plans for a reception at Clarence House are still at an early stage but we expect to provide more information early in 2008. This actually went ahead as planned a Special Report was made on the Inspire Magazine titled Prince Charles backs Hope08 [70a] this states Prince Charles has backed the Hope08 project this week, hosting a reception for participants from across the UK in the Million Hours of Kindness initiative, reports Russ Bravo from Clarence House, He paid tribute to their devotion and willingness to serve their communities, and praised the cross-denominational nature of the project: "You're all doing such a remarkable job - this is badly needed and we owe you a huge debt of gratitude." This is what the Bible talks about when it says John 12:43 “For they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God.” They even make ungodly alliances “Along with the Hope08 leadership team, Archbishop of Canterbury Rowan Williams and Bishop of London Richard Chartres, the Prince watched a short DVD about the project before spending more than an hour talking to groups invited to Clarence House, invited from all over the UK.”


Chapter 4

The Prince of Wales An Unholy Alliance ?

40

They even go as far as to having partnership with the world “We're not short on resources but we've not been working smart - we've often been duplicating. Now Hope seems to be providing the catalyst for people to work together - and we always stress to people 'never do on your own what you can do in partnership.” What does the Bible teach us, Psalm 1:1 – 6 “Blessed is the man who does not walk in the counsel of the wicked or stand in the way of sinners or sit in the seat of mockers. But his delight is in the law of the LORD, and on his law he meditates day and night. He is like a tree planted by streams of water, which yields its fruit in season and whose leaf does not wither. Whatever he does prospers. Not so the wicked! They are like chaff that the wind blows away. Therefore the wicked will not stand in the judgement, nor sinners in the assembly of the righteous. For the LORD watches over the way of the righteous, but the way of the wicked will perish.” Andy Hawthorne does exactly the opposite to Psalm 1:1 – 6 in other words Andy would always be ready to receive advice and counsel of people of matters of faith, to stand in the way of sinners does not mean standing against them, but with them, agreeing with them. Andy clearly does this by having a partnership with them verse 5 says these people will not stand in the day of judgement, Their end is damnation and they are like the chaff that is blown away by the wind verse 4. Clearly the Hope 2008 organisers have arranged to go in with the world in Christ's name. This clearly undermines the message of the Gospel itself and the work of the Holy Spirit. The Bible says: 2 Corinthians 6:14-17 "Do not be unequally yoked together with unbelievers. For what fellowship has righteousness with lawlessness? And what communion has light with darkness? And what accord has Christ with Belial? Or what part has a believer with an unbeliever? And what agreement has the temple of God with idols? For you are the temple of the living God.


Chapter 4

The Prince of Wales An Unholy Alliance ?

41

As God has said: 'I will dwell in them And walk among them. I will be their God, And they shall be My people. Therefore 'Come out from among them And be separate, says the Lord. Do not touch what is unclean, And I will receive you." This is having a bad association, as Matthew Henry put it, "No one can know the things of God, but his Holy Spirit, who is one with the Father and the Son, and who makes known Divine mysteries to his church. This is most clear testimony, both to the real Godhead and the distinct person of the Holy Spirit. The apostles were not guided by worldly principles. They had the revelation of these things from the Spirit of God, and the saving impression of them from the same Spirit. These things they declared in plain, simple language, taught by the Holy Spirit, totally different from the affected oratory or enticing words of man's wisdom. The natural man, the wise man of the world, receives not the things of the Spirit of God. " How can we receive the world for the sake of Christ when the Bible said, James 4:4 Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God. The fact that churches, and people who run and support "Hope 08,"are, by association, de facto enemies of the cross. We cannot be in co-operation with the world and other religions that are in it we must be separate. "Hope 08" being friends of the world, and in partnership and association with unbelievers, has lost the spiritual effectiveness that the churches once had. The wise and godly counsel of the Body of Christ is ignored in order, as they see it, "to make Christ acceptable to the world by doing away with our prejudices so that we may be effective for Christ."


Chapter 4

The Prince of Wales An Unholy Alliance ?

42

People who wish to remain faithfull to Christ, are often told to accept the changes or there is no place for them in their fellowships. They disregard 1 Tim 3:16 because they do not want to appear to be offensive in any way. When it comes to the purity of Truth, men cannot handle it, they in turn reject truth in order to please men, yet the definitive truth is offensive to people. Let's look at who Prince Charles is and it will be apparent, after reading this, that Charles is an Enemy of the Cross. The fact that "Hope 08" is willing to share the platform, co-operate and accept Prince Charles amongst "Hope 08" does not leave it in good stead with God. 2 John 1:9 - 12 Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God. He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father and the Son. If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into [your] house, neither bid him God speed: For he that biddeth him God speed is partaker of his evil deeds. The Bible is crystal clear on the issue. These men do not have God, because they have not done what God has required and ignored sound doctrine for the things of the world. [71] Prince Charles has done more than any other member of the Royal Family in history to understand Islam. He said in 1994 that when he became Supreme Governor of the Church of England, he would rather be "defender of faiths" than "defender of the faith". This makes Prince Charles clearly an enemy of the Cross. Jesus said that there is only one way a man can enter into heaven.


Chapter 4

The Prince of Wales An Unholy Alliance ?

43

Prince Charles, by his own admission, has rejected the sovereignty of Christ. Islam teaches that "God has no son" and that Christians are perverse because Christians accept Jesus as deity. Read Sura Qur’an 9:30 basically It's perverse of Jews and Christians to say God has a son Like the infidels of old. God confound them!.

bbc.co.uk

[72] "Prince Saving the World" Statue of Prince Charles Revealed 3/6/2002 Accepting the scale model of Mr Bentes' work the Prince said he was "amazed" and "deeply touched". Explaining its significance, Tacantin's state governor Jose Wilson Sequeira Campos said: "It is Prince Charles saving the world". This is Clear Blasphemy against Christ, there is only one Saviour reconciling Man and God that is Christ Jesus.


Chapter 4

The Prince of Wales An Unholy Alliance ?

44

On Islam and Charles Relationship to Islam.

Reuters AFP

Prince Charles (back C) and Camilla sit patiently during a Quranic lesson (with chief Sheikh Mohammed Sayed Tantawi (L), at the Al Azhar Mosque, On tour of Egypt, this week. - AFP

[73] Is Prince Charles a Convert to Islam ? November 9, 2003 In a 1997 Middle East Quarterly article titled [74] "Prince Charles of Arabia," Ronni L. Gordon and David M. Stillman looked at evidence that Britain's Prince Charles might be a secret convert to Islam. They sifted through his public statements (defending Islamic law, praising the status of Muslim women, seeing in Islam a solution for Britain's ailments) and actions (setting up a panel of twelve "wise men" to advise him on Islamic religion and culture), then concluded that, "should Charles persist in his admiration of Islam and defamation of his own culture," his accession to the throne will indeed usher in a "different kind of monarchy."


Chapter 4

The Prince of Wales An Unholy Alliance ?

45

All this comes to mind on reading an article titled [75] "Charles Breaks Fast with the Faithful in Muscat" in today's Dubaibased Gulf News, which reports on some of Charles' activities during his current five-day visit to Oman: He toured the Sultan Qaboos Grand Mosquest for almost two hours and "took keen interest in studying various sections at the mosque, including the main prayer hall." As his spokesman put it, "The Prince was particularly keen to come to the mosque today to see the fantastic building and remarkable architecture which Prince was fascinated with. The Prince has a great love for Islamic architecture and I can't think of finer example than this mosque." He "spent a considerable time at an exhibition of Islamic calligraphy and held meetings with Sheikha Aisha Al Siaby, Head of Public Authority for Craft Industries and Taha Al Kisri, the Head of Omani Society for Fine Arts to discuss various aspects of Islamic art." He "broke fast with a large congregation of people from different nationalities as he sat with folded legs on the floor in the open. He ate date and drank juice at the call of Iftar." None of this, of course, is evidence that the Heir to the British Throne has changed religions, but his actions most certainly would be consistent with such a move, and especially the implication that he had kept the Ramadan fast. (November 9, 2003)


Chapter 4

The Prince of Wales An Unholy Alliance ?

46

AFP

Charles with worry beads, Camilla with shawl. Dec. 18, 2004 update: Prince Charles put himself in the middle of an Islamic theological issue that again could suggest his conversion to Islam – for if that is not the case, then on what basis does he opine on the Islamic law requiring that apostates from Islam be executed? [76] Jonathan Petre of London's Daily Telegraph reports on a private summit of Christian and Muslim leaders at Clarence House on this topic sponsored earlier in December by the prince. Apparently, however, he did not get the results he hoped for, with one Christian participant indicating that Charles was "very, very unhappy" about its outcome. That may have been because the Muslims at the meeting resented his public involvement in this topic. [77] July 14, 2005 update: And what does the good prince have to say about the murder by Islamists of 55 in London a week ago? He put fingers to keyboard and produced "True Muslims Must Root Out The Extremists" for the Mirror:


Chapter 4

The Prince of Wales An Unholy Alliance ?

47

danielpipes.org

some deeply evil influence has been brought to bear on these impressionable young minds. ‌ Some may think this cause is Islam. It is anything but. It is a perversion of traditional Islam. As I understand it, Islam preaches humanity, tolerance and a sense of community. ‌ these acts have nothing to do with any true faith. ‌ it is vital that everyone resists the temptation to condemn the Muslim community for the actions of such a tiny and evil minority. If we succumb to that temptation, the bombers will have achieved their aim. Likewise, in my view, it is the duty of every true Muslim to condemn these atrocities and root out those among them who preach and practise such hatred and bitterness. This sounds to me like the same apologetics churned out by [78] the Muslim Council of Britain and other Islamist bodies.


Chapter 4

The Prince of Wales An Unholy Alliance ?

48

Aug. 2, 2005 update: At the funeral of King Fahd in Riyadh, the Associated Press reports, "Non-Muslims were not allowed at the ceremonies." So far as I can tell, Charles did not attend the ceremonies. (There surely would have been a press uproar if he had.) We can conclude that whatever his inner faith, he is not presenting himself as a Muslim in public. But (79) CNN reports RIYADH, Saudi Arabia -- Muslim leaders and Saudi princes have bid a final farewell to King Fahd before his body was buried in an unmarked grave in a desert cemetery in keeping with Saudi Arabia's austere Islamic tradition. "The mourners stood, raising their arms and chanting "Allahu akbar," or "God is great" during a two-minute prayer. Security was tight in the capital for the ceremonies, with large crowds of ordinary Saudis participating alongside monarchs, presidents and other dignitaries from the Arab world and other Islamic nations. Western leaders and dignitaries, (including Britain's Prince Charles), French President Jacques Chirac and Australia's governor general were also offering condolences. Sep. 4, 2005 update: Prince Charles revealed in a letter leaked to the Daily Telegraph that he had strained relations with [80] George Carey, then archbishop of Canterbury, over his attitude toward Islam. Particularly contentious was his expressed intent, on becoming king and supreme governor of the Church of England, to ditch the centuries' old defender of the faith title and replace it with defender of faith and defender of the Divine. The letter reveals the archbishop's reaction.


Chapter 4

The Prince of Wales An Unholy Alliance ?

49

"I wish you'd been there for the archbishop! Didn't really appreciate what I was getting at by talking about "the Divine" and felt that I had said far more about Islam than I did about Christianity - and was therefore worried about my development as a Christian." According to royal aides, Charles did not much respect Lord Carey's views and the feelings were reciprocated. Oct. 29, 2005 update: [81] "Prince Charles to plead Islam's cause to Bush" reads the Sunday Telegraph headline. The text by Andrew Alderson tells how the prince of Wales Will try to persuade George W Bush and Americans of the merits of Islam this week because he thinks the United States has been too intolerant of the religion since September 11. The Prince, who leaves on Tuesday for an eight-day tour of the US, has voiced private concerns over America's "confrontational" approach to Muslim countries and its failure to appreciate Islam's strengths. Apparently, he "wants Americans - including Mr Bush - to share his fondness for Islam." Nov. 2, 2005 update: That Daily Telegraph cited in the previous update made the rounds, perhaps even to the White House. In any case, George W. Bush had a little zinger ready for the good prince in his welcome for [82] him and Camilla at the state dinner:

whitehouse.gov


Chapter 4

The Prince of Wales An Unholy Alliance ?

50

In the first part of the 20th century, our nations stood together to ensure that fascism did not prevail in Europe. In the second half of the 20th century, we worked tirelessly to defeat the totalitarian ideology of communism. And today we're fighting side by side against an ideology of hatred and intolerance to ensure that the 21st century will be one of liberty and "hope". Charles did not reply to this comment, limiting his response to projects for the underprivileged and fond memories of Winston Churchill. Nov. 3, 2005 update: [83] Ali Sina proposes a reason for Charles' attraction to Islam, suggesting that he may be tired of democracy: "Does he secretly envy the Islamic system of government where the rulers have absolute power and can even impose morality on their subjects?"

faithfreedom.org

Nov. 13, 2005 update: Charles' efforts to promote Islam does his mother no good in Al-Qaeda's eyes. In a just-reviewed videotape, the organization's number two, [84] Ayman alZawahiri, calls Queen Elizabeth II "one of the severest enemies of Islam" and blames her for what he calls Britain's "crusader laws." In addition, he criticizes British Muslims who "work for the pleasure of Elizabeth, the head of the Church of England" and ridicules them for saying (his words, not theirs): "We are British citizens, subject to Britain's crusader laws, and we are proud of our submission . . . to Elizabeth, head of the Church of England."


Chapter 4

The Prince of Wales An Unholy Alliance ?

51

Jan. 19, 2006 update: As patron of the [85] Festival of Muslim Cultures, which its [86] website describes as a national celebration of "the rich cultural and artistic expressions of the Muslim peoples," Charles will be visiting Sheffield soon. He will tour an exhibition there, "Palace and Mosque: Islamic Treasures of the Middle East," that launches the festival. The prince is said to be keen to see the exhibition. He will also meet school and community groups and watch a performance by a group of Muslim women and girls. Mar. 21, 2006 update: Charles weighed in on the Muhammad cartoon controversy, telling an audience of more than 800 Islamic scholars at Cairo's Al-Azhar University in what the [87] Times (London) called a "serious, impassioned 30-minute speech" that "The recent ghastly strife and anger over the Danish cartoons shows the danger that comes of our failure to listen and to respect what is precious and sacred to others. In my view, the true mark of a civilised society is the respect it pays to minorities and to strangers."

danielpipes.org

Mar. 25, 2006 update: As the first Westerner ever to address the Al Imam Mohammad Bin Saud Islamic University in Riyadh, Saudi Arabia, Charles (as was the case in December 2004 – see the update above) chose to give Muslims some advice about [88] modernizing their religion. Note the "we" in the following quote: "I think we need to recover the depth, the subtlety, the generosity of imagination, the respect for wisdom that so


Chapter 4

The Prince of Wales An Unholy Alliance ?

52

marked Islam in its great ages." He also said [89] Jews and Christians should learn from Islamic teachings: What is so distinctive of the great ages of faith surely was that they understood, as well as sacred texts ... the meaning of God's word for all time and its meaning for this time. ‌ it was Islam's greatness to understand this in its full depth and challenge. This is what you ... can give not only to Islam but by example to all the other children of Abraham.

news.bbc.co.uk

Prince Charles meets the children at the Islamia Primary School, London. Speaking of Islamic education, here is a remedial news item: back in March 2000, Prince Charles visited the [90] Islamia Primary School in North-West London. This, Britain's first state-funded Muslim school, was founded and is headed by Yusuf Islam (a.k.a. Cat Stevens), an Islamist who threatened Salman Rushdie's life during the Satanic Verses controversy and has since been banned from entering the United States. The Prince told the children: "You are ambassadors for a sometimes much misunderstood faith. "I believe that Islam has much to teach increasingly secular societies like ours in Britain."


Chapter 4

The Prince of Wales An Unholy Alliance ?

53

Oct. 31, 2006 update: There's been a strong reaction to a [91] Kuwait News Agency report that "Prince Charles Tuesday said that the world problems could be resolve by following Islamic teachings, as Islam is a religion of peace and brotherhood." But a look at the speech in question, to the Fatima Jinnah Women University in Rawalpindi, Pakistan, finds no such statement. All Charles did was to quote the Koran in a favorable way in the context of a new-agey-style discussion of the Planet Earth: "This planet's survival will depend on you understanding that you can achieve unity through diversity; that you can in fact build on living, timeless traditions that are a part of your unique culture and still be "modern". It will also depend on you realizing that the planetary crisis we face is so profound in its rapidly developing consequences that we simply cannot afford to go on squabbling amongst ourselves while we destroy the world around us at a truly terrifying rate. As it says in the Qu'ran – "Only they pay attention who have hearts; only they believe (or see signs) who have hearts." Have you seen the signs? Will you trust in what your hearts are telling you?" Nov. 6, 2006 update: Umree Khan reports in the Guardian, [92] "Why Muslims love the royals," on the Muslim response to Charles and his family: In the wake of Prince Charles's visit to Pakistan, now is an apt time to reflect on the strange hold that royals, and he in particular, have over Muslims. It may sound paradoxical, but it's not surprising that when Labour ministers queue up to tell modest women to take their veils off, there is a special affection for a prince whose public utterances on the subject have been marked by a sort of bumbling Islamophilia.


Chapter 4

The Prince of Wales An Unholy Alliance ?

54

Charles and Camilla's visit to Pakistan was a really important trip for my mum. She is obsessed with the royal family. Lots of mums are but, really, you have no idea how big the royals are with Bangladeshi women. My friend Koruna will tell me, "You think your mum is obsessed, but I bet she doesn't have a showcase filled with royal-family china like my aunts." Of course she does - we had entire commemorative sets of Diana and Charles plates, eggcups, the works, in our living room. "Yeah," Koruna replies, "but a whole showcase in a mud-shack village in Bangladesh?" Thousands of households in the subcontinent give pride of place to royal kitsch, and that is as much the case in the volatile Islamic states of Pakistan and Bangladesh as it is in India. A survey of my Asian mates confirms this grim predicament - the royal cult, and in particular the icon that is Diana, is being propped up by Muslim women all over the world. May 26, 2007 update: The BBC has announced a forthcoming world premier performance. Sir John Tavener's major new work, [93] The Beautiful Names will be introduced on June 19 at 7:30 p.m. in Westminster Cathedral. The BBC Symphony Orchestra under Jirí Belohlávek will join forces with the BBC Symphony Chorus and Westminster Cathedral Choir. The Beautiful Names sets the 99 names for Allah as culled from the Qu'ran, sung in Arabic. "Inspiration for the piece came to me as a vision," says Tavener, "and the music just came to me immediately I saw the Arabic word." He has worked closely with the Arabist Michael Macdonald to ensure correct pronunciation and stress – "the sound actually does help create the music." The 70-minute work is divided into eleven groups of nine "tonal zones" and the start of each new section is prefaced by a magisterial calling out of Allah. Making his strongest reference yet to Islam, Tavener also calls upon Sufism, Hinduism and Buddhism in his choice of structure, instrumentation and tonality.


Chapter 4

The Prince of Wales An Unholy Alliance ?

55

[94] Program notes by Tavener spell this vision out in greater detail. Tickets are on sale for £24, £20, £16, £12, £8. Oh, and the work was commissioned by HRH The Prince Of Wales. July 11, 2007 update: From a speech at the opening of the [95] Aga Khan Trust for Culture's "Spirit & Life" Exhibition at the Ismaili Centre in London: So much attention is paid to the outward differences between Faiths. Almost reflexively, this becomes translated into seemingly impenetrable divisions between people; people who – if they did but know it – are in fact linked by much and separated by rather little. How refreshing it is, then, to be reminded by this marvellous exhibition of the spirituality from which our Faiths draw their real strength, and of the heritage and traditions which we share,

BBC News

"Their Royal Highnesses watch a display of whirling dervishes in Konya, Turkey," according to Prince Charles' website.. Nov. 27, 2007 update: Two points of note in a Times (London) article by Alan Hamilton, [96] "Whirling dervishes' star turn caps Prince's homage to Islamic mystic." 1. Writing from Konya, Turkey, about Prince Charles' visit there to the shrine of Mevlana Jalal ad-Din Rumi during the 800th year of Rumi's birth, Hamilton mentions as an aside that "The


Chapter 4

The Prince of Wales An Unholy Alliance ?

56

Prince disclosed yesterday that he had paid a private visit in 1992 to the shrine." 2. After

watching ten whirling dervishes perform at a cultural center, Charles stated in a speech: "Whatever it is, it seems to me that Western life has become deconstructed and partial." The East, on the other hand, he went on, had given us "parables of the soul." Dec. 16, 2007 update: Princess Diana was also close to conversion to Islam. Of course, there was Dodi Fayad, about whom great debate exists. But before him, she was involved for two years with Dr. Hasnat Khan, in what appears to have been a more substantial and serious relationship. Here is how Ronni L. Gordon and David M. Stillman characterized it in 1997 in [97] "Prince Charles of Arabia":

Under the Yoke of Rome and friends with the enemies of the Cross ?

Peter Forret (flickr.com)

BBC news


Chapter 4

The Prince of Wales An Unholy Alliance ?

57

The Pope met with Prince Charles and the Archbishop of Canterbury. After making his way through the cheering crowds who gathered to see him, the Pope met Dr Runcie and Prince Charles at Canterbury Cathedral, with the three men posing for photographs on a sofa in the Deanery. [98] Royal

wedding moved to Saturday

LONDON, England (CNN) -- Prince Charles' wedding to Camilla Parker Bowles has been moved to Saturday to allow Charles to attend Pope John Paul II's funeral at the Vatican on Friday, his office said.

AP Photo

Charles and Camilla attend a memorial service for the pope, along with Tony and Cherie Blair. "As a mark of respect His Royal Highness and Mrs. Parker Bowles have decided to postpone their wedding until Saturday," a spokesman for Charles said. [99] Papal funeral forces Prince of Wales to delay wedding The Prince of Wales bowed to the inevitable today and agreed to postpone by a day his long-awaited wedding to Camilla Parker


Chapter 4

The Prince of Wales An Unholy Alliance ?

58

Bowles so that he – and the Prime Minister and Archbishop of Canterbury – can attend Friday’s funeral of Pope John Paul II. The decision will ensure that the three pillars of established power in Britain – Church, Crown and Parliament – will all be properly represented when up to four million mourners gather to mark the Pope's passing. Other world leaders to due attend the ceremony include President Bush, President Chirac and Kofi Annan, the UN Secretary-General. The Prince’s decision to delay his big day also came as a relief in Downing Street, where Mr Blair, an Anglican with known Catholic leanings, faced a dilemma. A spokesman said: "The Prime Minister is now very glad he is able to go to both events." Prince Charles and his bride-to-be were among hundreds of VIP guests and Catholics to attend a service of prayer for the Pope in London today. [100] Cardinal Cormac Murphy-O’Connor, leader of the Roman Catholic Church in England and Wales, [101] (currently on "Hope 08" Board of Reference), paid tribute to the late pontiff as "one of history’s greatest Christians.


Chapter 5

Rev Rowan Williams

59

BBC News

Chapter 5 Rev Rowan Williams Practicing Druid, Ecumenical, Prohomosexual, Pro-Freemason, and an unbeliever "Hope 08" [102] ‘Christians have to learn how to give an absolutely clear answer to the question, “why is this good news?”. Now, with Hope08, this vision is being extended, with great boldness to the whole country – and even more widely.’

BBC News

Druidism [103] Archbishop of Canterbury, "Hope 2008 is a really remarkable vision that has grown out of the success of a number of local urban projects. Christians have to learn how to give an absolutely clear answer to the question, 'why is this good news?';


Chapter 5

Rev Rowan Williams

60

'Soul in the City' and all the related enterprises that have been going on are a wonderful example of how to give such an answer, in terms of the building of responsible positive communities. Now, Rev Rowan Williams with Hope 2008, this vision is being extended, with great boldness to the whole country - and even more widely. It deserves the warmest welcome. I thank God for the inspiration that has driven it and wish every blessing to all involved." (Comment) Where did the inspiration come from ? [104] Yet he is a Druid, "This struck me as a remarkable poem written by a remarkable man, who is after all a cultural, Eisteddfod-style Druid himself. I was startled at the insight with which the world of the ancient Druid-as-shaman is depicted by an Anglican priest. Make no mistake: Rowan Williams is a very, very good poet, whose work is complex, compassionate and austere, with a luminous gift for word-music and metaphor." Many would argue that Druids are not pagans, but druids are NeoPagan's, Quote [105] "Druids are Pagans. Originally, the term meant country dweller. It evolved to mean those who did not practice the JudeoChristian Tradition." The early Celts practiced Druidism, a Shamanic religion. Originally, they worshipped the Goddess, also called the Lady and the God, her horned consort also referred to as the Lord and the Green Man. The Druids were influenced by GrecoRoman traditions and developed a pantheon of deities. Early Christian missionaries adopted some Pagan traditions and customs to facilitate the conversion. Some scholars believe Catholic saints were given sacred status to reflect the Pagan deities. There are Pagan beliefs in the Goddess, the stern Father God and the human friendly God-Son who is part god and part man.


Chapter 5

Rev Rowan Williams

61

The Virgin Mary would the Goddess, God, the stern father as evidenced by Judeo tradition and Jesus the Son. For more information about the Druids, please refer to the article, “Druids, Origins, Trads and "Mystery"….” Rev 17:5 - 6 And upon her forehead [was] a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration. [106] What Exactly is NeoPaganism? The term refers to the revival of the Pagan or Shamanic religions, either by attempts at reconstruction, those who may have practiced these in secret because of fear of being persecuted as witches, syncretism or an eclectic mix of various Pagan practices and beliefs. The Pagans have beliefs in common, such as the four elements of nature, fire, earth, air and water. Some religions believe in nature spirits, those who lived within the elements and could be called on to help in working with the powers of the Universe for positive ends. The elements, nature spirits, are salamanders (fire), gnomes (earth), sylphs (air) and undines (water). There are subdivisions of some of these spirits.

Totem animals are another belief that many Pagans share. Native Americans are the best known of the Pagan religions that believe in the medicines and powers of the animals referred to as totems.


Chapter 5

Rev Rowan Williams

62

There is a revival of this, but, now, totems are referred to as Power Animals. Most European Pagans shared the belief in totem animals, however, until relatively recently, this was not widely known. Some of the Oriental Shamanic people believe in animal totems as evidenced by Chinese astrology and other writings. The symbolism varied, according to the culture, but the belief in the powers of these animals was a common one. While the main common belief is there is a Supreme Being and all in the Universe are inter-related and connected as one and are manifestations of the One, there are beliefs and practices that vary within the Shamanic, or Pagan, people.

traditioninaction.org

Ecumenical On October 4, 2003 at the Vatican, John Paul II kisses the hand of Rowan Williams, head of the Anglican sect. He is known for his support of homosexuality. Archbishop of Canterbury to visit Rome Thursday 23 March The Archbishop of Canterbury, Dr Rowan Williams, is to visit His Holiness Pope Benedict XVIth in Rome later this year. The visit will mark the fortieth anniversary of the Archbishop


Chapter 5

Rev Rowan Williams

63

Michael Ramsey’s meeting with Pope Paul VI in 1966 and the founding of the Anglican Centre in Rome in the same year. Dr Williams met the Holy Father’s predecessor, Pope John Paul II, in the autumn of 2003; he travelled to Rome in April 2005 for the funeral of Pope John Paul II and returned for the Inaugural Mass of his successor. Dr Williams and Pope Benedict met briefly the following day. Pope Benedict XVI and Archbishop of Canterbury Rowan Williams shake hands after signing a joint statement after 25 minutes of private talks during their meeting at the Vatican Thursday, Nov. 23, 2006. They acknowledged there were 'serious obstacles' on the path to closer ties between Catholics and Anglicans, reflecting tensions over Anglicans' blessings of same-sex unions and the ordination of women and decided to commit themselves to continuing dialog.

Franco Origlia

Pope Benedict XVI meets Archbishop of Canterbury Rowan Williams and his wife Jane Williams at his private library on November 23, 2006, in Vatican City. [107] Dr Williams said “ I am very much looking forward to the visit and especially to meeting Pope Benedict once again. Forty years ago today [March 23rd] Archbishop Ramsey met Pope Paul VI in what was a historic and ground-breaking visit to the Vatican. They exchanged fraternal greetings and gave thanks to God for the ‘new atmosphere of fellowship’ between


Chapter 5

Rev Rowan Williams

64

the Anglican Communion and the Roman Catholic church. The declaration which they signed the following day expressed their intent to engage in 'a serious dialog which, founded on the Gospels and on the ancient common traditions, may lead to that unity in truth, for which Christ prayed'' “ My visit this autumn is an opportunity to continue that rich tradition of visits between Canterbury and Rome, to reflect on the achievements of the last 40 years and on the future of those relations.” As well as the Papal Audience, Dr Williams will also join in celebrations commemorating the 40th anniversary of the establishment of the Anglican Centre in Rome, and will hold meetings with officials of the Pontifical Council for Promoting Christian Unity. The visit is expected to take place in the autumn; further details from the programme will be announced later in the year.

Homosexuality [108] Archbishop Rowan Williams Strongly ProHomosexual The Anglican Archbishop of Canterbury, Rowan Williams, is strongly pro-homosexual. But he is equally strongly a Church conservative in terms of Church order. He strongly favors the approval of homosexuality, but equally strongly insists that the homosexualists must wait until the Church at large approves such a lifestyle. That puts him in direct conflict with the realities of Christian faith. He is going to get shot at from both sides. He argues that there is more to homosexuality than Romans 1, the passage most frequently cited by evangelicals where St Paul attacks the “unseemly” passions of men with men. Dr Williams goes on to set out a possible case for active same-sex relationships by arguing that revisionists


Chapter 5

Rev Rowan Williams

65

who support “sexual expression” for homosexuals may, like evangelicals, be trying to be faithful to the Bible. His arguments, couched in diplomatic theology, make clear his support for committed gay partnerships and his belief that the Church’s traditional ban on homosexual activity should not apply to those in faithful gay relationships. Dr Williams says that there are plenty of homosexual Christians who do not recognise themselves in Romans 1, where St Paul condemns a society where “God gave them up unto vile affections”, where women turned to lesbian love and “the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burnt in their lust one toward another”. [109] Archbishop sparks row after holding secret communion for gay clergy By OLINKA KOSTER - More by this author » Last updated at 18:33pm on 31st December 2007 A row erupted yesterday after it emerged the Archbishop of Canterbury kept the details of a communion service for gay clergy so secret that he failed to inform the Bishop of London it was taking place in his diocese. Dr Rowan Williams reignited the row that is causing divisions within the Anglican Church after agreeing to hold a Eucharist for homosexual, lesbian, bisexual and transgender clergy. Details of the service, attended by around 100 people, emerged yesterday, with the Archbishop said to have spoken openly about the future for gay people in the church. His critics expressed anger that as well as choosing to give communion at the meeting, he also failed to seek permission


Chapter 5

Rev Rowan Williams

66

from the Right Rev Richard Chartres before making an "incursion" on his patch. They said Dr Williams risked being seen as discourteous, with suggestions from some quarters that he was close to breaching canon law. The service was held at the end of last year (2007) in All Hallows by the Tower, a 7th Century church in the City of London, after the original venue, the liberal St Peter's Church in Belgravia, was "outed" on a hostile website.

Freemasonry [110] Rowan Williams apologises to Freemasons and Endorces Freemasonry.

By Chris Hastings and Elizabeth Day The Archbishop of Canterbury, Dr Rowan Williams, has been forced to apologise to Britain's 330,000 Freemasons after he said that their beliefs were incompatible with Christianity and that he had rejected them from senior posts in his diocese. "the Archbishop apologises for the "distress" he caused and discloses that his own father was a member of the Craft." Freemasons, many of whom are active members of the Church of England, reacted angrily to his disclosure that he "had real misgivings about the compatibility of Masonry and Christian profession"


Chapter 5

Rev Rowan Williams

67

A spokesman said the Archbishop was worried about the ritual element of Freemasonry, which has been seen as "satanically inspired". "He claims that his views were never meant to be public and were distorted by the media." He added: "The quoted statements about the 'satanic' character of the Masonic ceremonies and other matters did not come from me and do not represent my judgment. Since my late father was a member of the Craft for many years, I have had every opportunity of observing the probity of individual members." Dr Williams does not, in his letter, deny that he has misgivings about the role of Freemasons within the Church. He wrote: "Where anxieties exist, however, they are in relation not to Freemasonry but to Christian ministers subscribing to what could be and often is understood [or misunderstood] as a private system of profession and initiation, involving the taking of oaths of loyalty." What does this say about Archbishop Williams? Jhn 14:23-24 Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's which sent me. By promoting those things which are contrary to the teachings of Christ The Archbishop is not keeping the words of Christ, hence he does not love Christ in the truest sense, Jhn 15:7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you.


Chapter 6

Churches Together ?

68

Jhn 15:13-14 Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. By not doing as Christ has commanded, and doing the exact opposite, the Archbishop has made himself one who is not a friend of Christ and placed himself outside of the Grace of God.

Chapter 6 Churches Together ? All over the UK Hope 2008 leaders have been consulting and seeking advice from Churches Together [111] An e-mail I have recieved from "Hope 08" Dear Miguel " We have been in regular contact with Churches Together in England and had some contact with the Welsh agency CYTUN." Hope08 has one of its primary goals the fostering of Inter-Faith relationships. [112] Hope and other Faiths Whatever you’re planning for Hope 2008, you may end up working with, or amongst people of different faiths. Hope 2008 can be a great opportunity to serve them and share your faith in a way that leads to meaningful friendships. There is advice and suggestions of resources via the Youth Encounter section of the Scripture Union website and also an excellent resource produced by Churches Together in England.


Chapter 6

Churches Together ?

69

"It gives me great pleasure to take this opportunity to recognise the achievements of HOPE2008 and the diverse range of projects it has delivered for many communities throughout the country. I consider HOPE2008 to be a valued partner of Government and a true example of what can be accomplished when we all work together towards a shared goal. The values and traditions which motivate those of a Christian faith to serve their fellow citizens are clearly evident in the themes of HOPE2008. It is also a credit to the many volunteers who actively support this initiative that HOPE2008 positively embraces the ideal of interfaith engagement in all of its projects. Communities and Local Government supports HOPE2008 in its aim of encouraging people of all faith traditions and none to work together to make our communities stronger, inclusive and more cohesive." [113] Parmjit Dhanda MP, Cohesion Minister, Department for Communities and Local Government. Here is some background information about Churches together, the Churches Together are members of the [114] world Council of Churches, they also support the "Christian GLBT movement" AKA (Gay Lesbian Bisexual Transgender) that are members of Churches Together. "2004 MCC Manchester joins Churches Together in Longsight." [115] The MCC is a Homosexual GLBT (Gay Lesbian Bisexual Transgender) church group affiliated to the Churches Together [116] Holy Trinity and Living Springs MCC are Christian churches and members of [117] Churches Together in Bath.


Chapter 6

Churches Together ?

70

Churches Together pushing interfaith, [118] they state “A Positive Attitude to Difference” Rosalind and Heather say that they got involved because there didn’t seem to be much help available that recognises what it is like to try to live with two faiths and two communities in one family. The assumption is often that if people of different faiths get married, it’s because religion doesn’t matter to one or both of them. But they have found, from running this website and working with couples, that this is often far from true. If anything, faith can become more important, even for people who weren’t practicing to begin with – because it’s about who you are. [119] Promoting interfaith relations across Britain and Ireland Across Britain and Ireland there is a rich tapestry of faiths. Some people belong to major world religions that are ancient and historic, while others follow smaller, newer faiths. Many show a passionate commitment to their religion, which plays a major part in their identity and sense of belonging. Others are more sporadic in their observance and may regard their faith as a private, spiritual affair. These differing spiritual approaches leave Christians with many questions to consider, such as how to relate to people of other faiths without compromising their own beliefs. Churches Together in Britain and Ireland provides an ‘ecumenical space' in which these and other issues can be explored and reflected upon.


Chapter 6

Churches Together ?

71

[120] (Conclusion: Churches Together are bringing Churches across the UK into deeper apostasy, and they harbour the delusion that different faiths serve the same God.) [121] Faiths, HOPE and Diversity: Bringing hope amongst people of different faiths. Hope 2008 is a great opportunity for Christians to make a difference to their communities. For many this means working amongst people of different faiths. What are the issues and questions that we might face as we work in this situation? Should we be about mission or dialogue or both? How do we share our faith whilst acknowledging that they are committed to theirs? And what do we say when people ask why we’re taking part in Hope 2008? Faiths, Hope and Diversity are training days to help Christians think through the issues that working amongst people of other faiths raises. The days are being led by Gill Marchant and Andrew Smith of Scripture Union who, between them, have [122] over 25 years experience of working with people of other faiths. Hope 2008 directs people to get help from the the Youth Encounter section of Hope 08's web site.

[123] "Action leads to insight more often than insight leads to action" [124] which Steve Chalke who stated about his views on ‘penal substitution’ as expressed in his book ‘In my view the real problem with penal substitution – a theory rooted in violence and retributive norms of justice – is that it is wholly incompatible, at least as currently taught and understood, with any authentically Christian understanding of the character of God or genuinely Christocentric world views – given for instance Jesus’ own non-violent “do not return evil for evil” approach to life’ and he went on to say "Hence my comment,


Chapter 6

Churches Together ?

72

in The Lost Message of Jesus, about the tragedy of reducing God to a ‘cosmic child abuser’. Though the sheer bluntness of my imagery might shock some, in truth, it is only because it is a stark ‘unmasking’ of the violent, pre-Christian thinking behind such a theology." In saying Steve Chalke states "If you don't know who you are, you don't know who you are dealing with" M G Khan Quotes from the Getting Engaged Conference, Feb 2007

scriptureunion.org.uk

Youth Encounter is a Scripture Union project which exists to help Christian young people in Britain live out their faith amongst Muslims. This is done in two distinct ways: 1. Running Faith and Young People Events that bring together Christian and Muslim young people for dialogue. 2. Providing training and resources to help churches equip Christian young people live out their faith confidently and humbly amongst their Muslim friends. Youth Encounter also provides training for churches and Christian organisations who are working with Muslim young people.


Chapter 6

Churches Together ?

73

[125] They also promote this as a so-called "excellent resource" produced by Churches Together in England promoting interfaith. This states: The last hundred years have seen an unprecedented migration of peoples around the globe, leading to the multicultural, multiethnic and multi-faith societies found in our country and others today. Many Christians have felt called to look beyond their own circle and build up friendly relations with believers of other religions. Dialogue is first of all about people: meeting, building riendships, conversation, laughter, tears, sharing. Once we meet, we may realise that Muslims, Hindus, Sikhs, Jews, Zoroastrians, Baha’is, Jains or Buddhists are not what we thought. We realise too that no one is the perfect embodiment of faith. (Added comment: In other words there are many ways to God) Dialogue has been defined as ‘all positive and constructive interreligious relations with individuals and with communities of other faiths that are directed at mutual understanding and enrichment in obedience to truth and respect for freedom’. While Christians have a special relationship with the Jews, and share the ‘Abrahamic tradition’ with Islam too, much can be learned from and exchanged with the faithful of all religions. Yet they disobey God when the Bible, in John 1:9-11, says, "Anyone who goes too far and does not abide in the teaching of Christ, does not have God; the one who abides in the teaching, he has both the Father and the Son. 10 If anyone comes to you and does not bring this teaching, do not receive him into your house, and do not give him a greeting; 11 for the one who gives him a greeting participates in his evil deeds." (Muslims? Hindus? People of other Faiths ?)


Chapter 6

Churches Together ?

74

James 4:4, says, "You (spiritual) adulteresses, do you not know that friendship with the world is hostility toward God? Therefore, whoever wishes to be a friend of the world makes himself an enemy of God." II Corinthians 6:14-17, says, "Do not be bound together with unbelievers; for what partnership have righteousness and lawlessness, or what fellowship has light with darkness? 15 Or what harmony has Christ with Belial, or what has a believer in common with an unbeliever?... 17 "Therefore, Come out from their midst and be seperate," says the Lord." Ephesians 5:6-11, says, "Let no one deceive you with empty words, for because of these things the wrath of God comes upon the sons of disobedience. 7 Therefore do not be partakers with them... 11 Do not participate in their unfruitful deeds of darkness, but instead even expose them." (Yet they praise Muslims, Hindu`s people of other faiths)

Belief and Being in School [126] Youth Encounter stated Believing and Being in School which the people behind Hope '08 are clearly in support of, promoting Interfaith can only eventually lead to multi-faith. [127] They advertise the Christian Muslim Forum is holding this conference for Christian and Muslim teachers and teaching assistants. The event is designed to bring together educators of faith working in mainstream schools. 'Believing and Being in School' provides an opportunity for Christians and Muslims to consider together ways in which they can maintain the integrity of their faith in a secular environment and use it as a resource for their pupils’ education and well being. We are able to offer this event at a subsidized price due to funding from the Faith Communities Capacity Building Fund.


Chapter 6

Churches Together ?

75

"The days will give people a chance to think through some of the issues, reflect on what the Bible has to say, ask questions and get practical help." The answer is clear, "Who is the liar but the one who denies that Jesus is the Christ? This is the antichrist, the one who denies the Father and the Son. Whoever denies the Son does not have the Father; the one who confesses the Son has the Father also." 1 John 2:22-23 "By this you know the Spirit of God: every spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God; and every spirit that does not confess Jesus is not from God; and this is the spirit of the antichrist, of which you have heard that it is coming, and now it is already in the world." 1 John 4:2-3 "For many deceivers have gone out into the world, those who do not acknowledge Jesus Christ as coming in the flesh. This is the deceiver and the antichrist." 2 John 1:7 So who is an Anti-Christ ?? The one who denies that Jesus is the Christ 1 Jn 2:22 Whoever denies the Son 1 Jn 2:22 Whoever will not confess the son 1 Jn 2:23 The liar 1 Jn 2:22 Every spirit that does not confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh 1 Jn 4:2 Every spirit that does not confess Jesus 1 Jn 4:3 Those who do not acknowledge Jesus Christ as coming in the flesh 2 Jn 1:7


Chapter 6

Churches Together ?

76

Yet they advertise the [128] Faiths, HOPE and Diversity flyer. [129] So what is the future for Hope '08 well the site was the idea of Gareth Squire, Director of the Christian Enquiry Agency, who says, “We want hopeinfo.co.uk to be a central place of inspiration and information about the faith that drives Christians to serve their communities - but equally importantly, we want it to be a place where people of all faiths and none can express their hopes and dreams and engage in a conversation about the true nature of hope.” David Coleman of Church Army who is a partner in the project adds; “Everyone hopes for something and this project is designed to start where people are and encourage as many people as possible to share their hopes.” Hope '08 is not about leading people to Christ but rather it is about bring people to Christianity, teaching that Christianity is one of many ways to God, leading people to believe that all religions are acceptable to God. Yet the Bible also says (Ephesians 5:7,11) '7 Be not ye therefore partakers with them... 11 And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them.' (2Corinthians 6:14) 'Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath Light with darkness?' Do we have any common ground with the enemies of the cross in any area of our lives and within the body of Christ ? The Bible says we have NO common ground with the enemies of God. We are called to holiness. We must stand by the things of God and this means no compromise, no … matter … what!


Chapter 7

New Wine

77

Hope '08, its leaders and those who are involved walk in defeat. They are willing to compromise with, and partake in, the sins of the heathen such as idolatry, disobedience, disloyalty. Because of this Hope '08 is guilty of spiritual prostitution.

new-wine.org

Chapter 7 New Wine [130] New Wine was started in the 1980's by Bishop David Pytches (then vicar of St Andrew's, Chorleywood.) David Pytches' relationship with Third Wave leader John Wimber, and the Vineyard movement, was the catalyst for what would become New Wine. [131] David Pytches holds that “has had the greatest impact on the church in England since John Wesley.” New Wine's youth outreach began as the direct result of the growing attendance of families at conferences. This youth work was placed under the oversight of Mike Palavachi and out of this “Soul Survivor” was born. Soul Survivor is considered to be a separate movement, although close links are still maintained New Wine activities now extend far beyond the borders of England and have spread not only to Scotland, Ireland and Wales, but to 20 countries in Scandinavia, Africa, North America, Western Europe, South East Asia and New Zealand.


Chapter 7

New Wine

78

[132] At the 2008 Harrogate leader's Conference the main speaker will be Elijah List false-prophet Bill Johnson who promotes [133] “Gold Dust” “Angel Feather” [134] “Angel Orbs” phenomena. He also promotes the esoteric mystical idea of [135] “Spiritual DNA”

[136] "It is abnormal for a Christian not to have an appetite for the impossible. It has been written into our spiritual DNA to hunger for the impossibilities around us to bow at the name of Jesus." Bill Johnson - When Heaven Invades Earth - Destiny Image - 2003 - p 25.

[137] New Wine's programmes integrate Holy Trinity, Brompton's ALPHA Course. They operate a course called The Family Time Course which is described as being “The course is ideal for parents with small children who are on the fringes of the church but not yet ready for Alpha or for parents in the church asking questions about parenting.” [138] The 10 week Family Time course retails at £60 and is authored by Mark and Lindsay Melluish. [139] Mark is also the General Manager of New Wine, as well as vicar of St. Paul's, Ealing. [140] New Wine director, Rev. John Coles, was one of the group that drafted the New Covenant for the Church of England. This new covenant has, as one of, its stated aims to be, “committed to faithful biblical orthodoxy as defined


Chapter 7

New Wine

79

by the classic formularies of our tradition.” It seems strange that seekers for “Biblical Orthodoxy” should seek to work together with an organisation like the Roman Catholic Church which put to death such great English churchmen such as Cranmer, Tyndale, Latimer and Coverdale. [141] Divid Pytches was also a signatory, as was [142] Rev John Stott (a leading British Ecumenist.) David Pytches has been long involved in Ecumenism. [143] In 1999 he was to lead a spiritual renewal event promoted by The Atlantic Ecumenical Council. In 1990 [144] he also wrote the preface to “Overcome by the Spirit,” by the Roman Catholic Dominican priest, Francis McNutt. [145] David Pytches defends the Kansas City Prophets in his book, "Some said it thundered", in which he confuses the Spirit with the soul, thus promoting Psychic Phenomena as if it were the Holy Spirit at work in men. Further in the book he echoes some of the same kinds of ideas that Paul Yonggi Cho teaches concerning the Holy Spirit working miracles even through unbelievers. It is this kind of thinking that the false teachers of the Elijah List engage in. One writer said of Bill Johnson, [146] “Though he is an Assembly of God pastor and not a Vineyard pastor, he carries the DNA of John Wimber more than anyone else I know, especially when it comes to his passion for healing and the activity of the Holy Spirit.” It is this form of mysticism that New Wine seeks to bring into the lives of Christians and, via the work of Mike Pilavachi and Soul Survivor, thousands of young people are being led astray. [147] David Pytches was one of a number of “big names” that supported and promoted the “Laughing revival” (aka Toronto Blessing) which blighted the churches in the UK. [148] He, himself is reported to have been, “roaring from the floor like a lion.” Bishop Pytches is quoted: “The Book of Micah talks of ‘howling like a jackal and moaning like an owl’.


Chapter 7

New Wine

80

What God is doing is shaking people physically and shocking people mentally, drawing attention to himself, like a parent shaking a child which wants to run across a busy road.” This reference to the Book of Micah is in Micah 1:8. However if we read this verse within the context of what God is saying this is as the direct result of God's people committing idolatry and it is God the one who is howling and moaning! Yet one more example of a false teacher taking scripture out of context in order to prop up some false notion of what is actually going on. [149] New Wine has also drawn inspiration from Terl Bryant (percussionist and drummer,) founder of Psalm Drummers. Psalm Drummers believe that it is possible to lead a person to Christ through drumming (just how this is possible is not easily explained in view of the clear teaching of scripture 1 Cor 1:21 For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe. This is yet another example of how the contemporary Christian scene has brought in new and innovative ways to replace that which was the message and practice of Christ and His Apostles. However much of what is being promoted as “new” is simply the “Christianizing” of worldly culture which, eventually, will only result in the emergence of a more “worldly” form of Christianity. [150] Jack Deere, Internationally renowned speaker and disciple of John Wimber and C. Peter Wagner was the key speaker at new Wine's 2005 Scottish Clan Gathering Conference.


Chapter 8

A Ecumenical Agenda

81

Photo of Chip K by Miguel Hayworth

thebandwithnoname Innervation Trust Chapter 8 Thebandwithnoname, Innervation Trust, Soul Survivor, GOD TV, Hope '08 and A Ecumenical agenda. Chip Kendall (AKA Chip K) - Thebandwithnoname formed as a group through an ecumenical, Purpose Driven Organisation called Innervation Trust. [160] Published on: 11/23/2004 as was stated on PBC (Poynton Baptist Church) website, "The four main leaders of the Innervation Trust are all from PBC - George Petch, Rob White, Zarc Porter and Mark Pennells." [161] Poynton Baptist Church who are part of Hope '08, are ecumenical as they state, "Allied to this was the realization of the need for the 7 churches to work together to present a common witness of the gospel in Poynton. The final factor was the emergence of gifted lay people who shared the vision for ecumenical mission." Poynton Baptist Church are also a Purpose Driven church, as they stated [162] "this 40-day study book was recommended to support the teaching The Purpose Driven Life by Rick Warren",


Chapter 8

A Ecumenical Agenda

82

along with promoting the [163] alpha course, the four main leaders of Innervation Trust who are from Poynton Baptist Church this would clearly make the Innervation Trust part of a Ecumenical organisation. Chip Kendall and thebandwithnoname are involved with Kidz Klub (UK) headquarters in Liverpool, [164] "What about those who don't complete the Alpha Course? Each month, we run a city-wide evangelistic youth event called the Edge. Combining live music from the most popular Christian bands including The Tribe, YFriday, Steve and Thebandwith noname with hard-hitting gospel presentations from speakers including Arthur White of Tough Talk and Andy Hawthorne of The Message Trust, gives us high attendance and a high number of responses to the gospel. This hi-tech, hi-action evening is attended by over 600 young people from all over the city and even surrounding towns. In fact, it's been growing so fast that we've moved it from our own building to a bigger venue in the centre of town with a capacity of 2500. On November 16th, we recorded our highest ever attendance: 1050 people! Kidz Klub visitors encourage young people they know to attend and each month loads of teenagers give their lives to Jesus." Kidz klub is another ecumenical project [165], which Chip Kendall is also involved in. [166] Kidz Club has corporate sponsorship from three secular companies; Arriva Transport, Mars and Haribo, also Christian business enterprise THE4POINTS Ltd. X-PLOSION [167] The Roman Catholic diocese of Westminster started an ecumenical youth event called X-PLOSION 05 on Sunday, 6 November. After the celebration of the Mass, music was provided by leading Christian bands.


Chapter 8

A Ecumenical Agenda

83

[168] In 2006 thebandwithnoname were involved with with this Roman Catholic ecumenical initiative, X-PLOSION 06 which also involved the Anglican Diocese of St. Albans Youth Service. Thebandwithnoname was one of the bands that provided the music after the celebration of the Mass. SOUL SURVIVOR [169] In 2004 the Catholic Agency to Support Evangelisation (CASE), in a response to Pope John Paul II's Message of World Youth Day 2004, organised an event called, "Soul in the City," in London. This was an ecumenical event and the Christian charity Soul Survivor was employed to co-ordenate it. Part of the events organised during "Soul in the City" was the celebration of a daily morning mass. This blatant promotion of the Roman Catholic Mass shows the obvious ecumenical stance of Soul Survivor in that they have no problems with the Catholic dogma of the Mass. [170] (Soul in the City's website now directly links with the Hope '08 website so that "Soul in the City" is now part of the Hope '08 initiative) [171] Soul Survivor is one of the organisations that founded Hope '08 and thebandwithnoname has worked with them for several years now. [172] Mike Pilavachi, Director of "Soul Survivor," was one of the main organisers employed by the Roman Catholic Church during "Soul in the City." [173] (Interestingly enough there is no mention of this fact on "Soul Survivor's" website. This strikes this author as a bit of an oversight, if not downright devious.)


Chapter 8

A Ecumenical Agenda

84

[174] Mike Pilavachi comes highly recommended by CASE: The Catholic Agency to Support Evangelisation as can be seen from CASE's directory, and lauded by the former Catholic bishop of Hexham and Newcastle, Rt. Rev. Ambrose Griffiths. [175] Mike Pilavachi is described as Executive Director of "Soul in the City" by CASE. [176] Mr Pilavachi describes Bishop David Pytches as one of "his bosses at St Andrews." David Pytches is the founder of New Wine which will be featured in a further article concerning Hope '08. [177] Bandwithnoname featured at New Wine 2005 where band member Leon Henderson (aka "Q Kid" or "Kid Quality") auditioned to become a member. GOD TV [178] Chip Kendall (aka Chip K) is part of the presentation team on GOD TV's "The Warehouse Project." GOD TV was started in the UK by Rory and Wendy Alec a South African couple, CEOs and creative directors of Europe's first religious television station GOD TV. There are major problems with GOD TV as it hosts a whole number of false teachers, false prophets and evangelists such as [179] Creflo Dollar, Benny Hinn, Joyce Meyer, Rory and Wendy Alec (and their frontline manager Johnny Woodrow), Kenneth Copeland, Rick Joyner (Morning Star), Jesse Duplantis, Colin Dye (Kensington Temple), John Hagee, Cindy Jacobs and others. There is a well know fact, that the heart of GOD TV is about "Money". [180] There is a lot more to GOD TV than people realise. Wendy and Rory Alec are supported by Elijah List Prophets, [181] Mike Bickle John Paul Jackson and Paul Cain, who have made numerous false prophecies that have left many people devastated and on the verge of suicide.


Chapter 8

A Ecumenical Agenda

85

[182] The Elijah List is also known for its promotion of the "gold dust" phenomena, "angel orbs" and the appearance of "angel's feathers." This author has spoken personally with Chip Kendall (aka Chip K) and David Strafford (aka Straff) of thebandwithno name concerning their involvement with such ministries and people. They understood this and the implications of the direction that they were taking however, as they stated at the time they are "too deeply involved." Chip Kendall, thebandwithnoname, Y-Friday, LZ7, all other bands and individual artists in the so-called "contemporary christian music scene" may preach a gospel message that speaks of the need for repentance and the dangers of hell (which is commendable,) however with tens of thousands of young followers the example that they are giving to these impressionable youngsters betrays the message. Being compromisers themselves with false teachers and the world, it is no wonder that so many young Christians are worldly and carnal. As Christ said "But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and [that] he were drowned in the depth of the sea." (Mathew 18:6) False teaching and misleading people causes offence, but they don't realise what damage they are causing. "Unto the pure all things [are] pure: but unto them that are defiled and unbelieving [is] nothing pure; but even their mind and conscience is defiled. They profess that they know God; but in works they deny [him], being abominable, and disobedient, and unto every good work reprobate." (Titus 1:15 - 16)


Chapter 9

Andy Hawthorne - The Message Trust

86

Jesus Army Photo

Chapter 9 Andy Hawthorne - The Message Trust John 12:43 For they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God. (KJV) Andy Hawthorne has become a prominant leader amongst the Neo-Evangelicals. [183] In general, a neo-evangelical would be defined as one who has taken a "lower view" of Scripture, has developed a more open, inclusivistic spirit toward liberalism, and has become ecumenical in evangelism efforts. [184] Is Andy Hawthorne ecumenical ? Well, what does the evidence tell us? Andy Hawthorne founded the Eden Project, [185] an ecumenical initiative backed by The Salvation Army. [186] He is currently one of the founders of Hope '08 another ecumenical, inter-faith project (please refer back to my Hope 08 article [187] “What is Hope '08�). This clearly makes Andy Hawthorne an ecumenist. "Unto the pure all things [are] pure: but unto them that are defiled and unbelieving [is] nothing pure; but even their mind and conscience is defiled. They profess that they know God; but in works they deny [him], being abominable, and disobedient, and unto every good work reprobate." (Titus 1:15 - 16)


Chapter 9

Andy Hawthorne - The Message Trust

87

According to the Message Trust's own web site, they are much loved by the world having the status of [188] "an awardwinning youth charity, well established reputation for being a pioneering organisation with a real passion to improve the lives of young people in Greater Manchester. Driven by Christian values." But what version of Christian Value's is the Message Trust trying to deliver? Is it Christ's Values or the Values of the so-called "Christian Religion of Cultural relevance"? Whose teaching is it? As we see from the groups and individuals the Message Trust is associated with and promoting, it does not take much to realise that this is pure dominionism. [189] Here are some quotes of their teachings, followed by a brief explanation by Sandy Simpson. CHUCK COLSON (Prison Fellowship/ECT) "Redeeming culture is the never-ending mission of the church." (Chuck Colson, Breakpoint, KLHT Radio, 1/2/05) "I was deepening my understanding of what we call the cultural commission, the command to the Church to take dominion and bring righteousness to our culture. (Chuck Colson, God's Inseparable Commissions, Prison Fellowship, 01/05/2005,) "Today-some 30 years into my ministry-I have come to believe passionately that all Christians need to take their faith out of the pews and into the trenches. We've got to be faithful to the cultural commission to have dominion, to work for Christian values to arrest our worldview slide. (Chuck Colson, Prison Ministry and Worldview: A Match Made in Heaven, Prison Fellowship, 08/29/2004,)


Chapter 9

Andy Hawthorne - The Message Trust

88

GARY NORTH (Christian Reconstructionist /Reformed Theology) "Gary North, one of the movement's most vocal proponents, defines Reconstruction in this way: 'A recently articulated philosophy which argues that it is the moral obligation of Christians to recapture every institution for Jesus Christ." (Gary North, Backward Christian Soldiers? An Action Manual for Christian Reconstruction (Tyler, Tex: Institute for Christian Economics, 1984), RICK JOYNER (Kansas City Prophets/Latter Rain/NAR) "What is about to come upon the earth is not just a revival, or another awakening, it is a veritable revolution. The vision was given in order to begin to awaken those who are destined to radically change the course, and even the very definition of Christianity." (Rick Joyner, The Harvest, "Joel's Army.") EARL PAULK (Manifest Sons of God/Dominionist, recently involved in a sex scandal) "The Church has been foreordained of God to become that people who will become so glorified that we can bring Christ back to the earth. This glorified church must make the earth God's footstool before Jesus can come again." (From The Wounded Body of Christ. Earl Paulk, quoted in Jewel Van der Merwe's book Joel's Army).


Chapter 9

Andy Hawthorne - The Message Trust

89

TOMMY TENNEY (Former UPC/Antitrinitarian/NAR) "God literally moves His throne from heaven. When this happens the church is building a chair, a seat, a place for God to come. When is the church going to arise and build a mercy seat according to the pattern of heaven? And He will literally set up His throne, and you will have a throne zone in the midst of the church and some group somewhere is going to build a seat for the glory of God, and the water that flows from that place will eventually cover the earth. The next wave of revival is not going to be like anything that you have ever seen. There will be nothing of man on it or God won't come to sit. He is tired of breaking chairs that we have built for Him. He is demanding now that we build a mercy seat." (Tommy Tenny, Rivermail Archives: Mar.-Apr. 1999, The Glory of God C. PETER WAGNER (Head apostle of the NAR) "The cultural mandate, which some refer to as Christian social responsibility goes as far back as the Garden of Eden. After God created Adam and Eve, He said to them: "Be fruitful and multiply, fill the earth and subdue it, have dominion over the fish of the sea, over the birds of the air, and over every living thing... Both the cultural mandate and the evangelistic mandate are essential parts of biblical mission, in my opinion. Neither is optional. There is a growing consensus on this point in Evangelical circles. This was not true as early as twenty-two years ago when the Berlin World Congress on Evangelism was held in 1966. One of the first Evangelicals to stress the cultural mandate in a public forum was Horace Fenton of the Latin America Mission at the Wheaton Congress on the Church's Worldwide Mission, also held in 1966. Following that, the social consciousness


Chapter 9

Andy Hawthorne - The Message Trust

90

generated by the social upheavals of the 1960's brought the cultural mandate to prominence until it was given a relatively high profile on the platform of the International Congress on World Evangelization at Lausanne in 1974." (C. Peter Wagner, "On the Cutting Edge of Mission Strategy," Perspectives on the World Christian Movement, A Reader, Revised Edition (Pasadena: William Carey Library, 1981,1992), pp. D-45-46.) C. Peter Wagner claims is the new agenda for the churches as of 2004: “the only way to overthrow a government is with a government.” “Because it takes a government to overthrow a government. Gate number one, letter A, the gate of social transformation, the gate of social transformation.” “And I impart an anointing to them and to this whole community to recognize and raise up apostles who will set the church in the workplace in order so that our cities, our communities, our states, and our nations will be transformed for Your glory, in Jesus’ name.” (C. Peter Wagner, Arise Prophetic Conference, Gateway Church, San Jose, CA, 10-10-2004) Jim Laffoon, another "apostle" of the NAR recently stated this: “But the ultimate purpose of God is not for us to reach every nation, it is to raise up a generation long after my generation is gone who because they have reached nations can begin to rule nations!” “Before my children die, I expect they'll begin to see every culture in those nations begin to change.... We're


Chapter 9

Andy Hawthorne - The Message Trust

91

raising up a generation of children who I believe if my generation is faithful to reach nations, the next generation can begin to rule nations. It is my passion.� (Jim Laffoon (with Rice Broocks), "To Reach and To Rule", Morning Star Jnternational, Every Nation Churches and Ministries, 2004 World Conference: Every Leader - Every Church - Every Nation, July 15, 2004) [190] Sandy Simpson Explains why we should reject this new worldview. The doctrines of Dominionism are rooted in the earth. Their basis is the (false) teaching that man must take dominion of this earth and change it for the better before Jesus can come. The emphasis, therefore, has shifted from 'looking up' to 'looking around' to see what can be done to patch up the environment and change society into a more godly one. This scheme is unscriptural and should be rejected as heresy. Anyone within the Dominionism system should think very carefully about the dangers to their spiritual walk. Dominionism is heresy and the Bible is clear that we are to reject heresy and heretics (Titus 3:10), mark and avoid false teachers (Rom. 16:17), and prove that we love the Lord by obeying His commands (John 5:10). Our mandate is the same as when Christ ascended until He returns: preach the gospel (Mark 16:15) and disciple believers from all the nations (Matt. 28:19). We are NOT to overthrow the governments of the world, take over businesses, or throw our collective Christian weight around in a bid to take over everything. We are to be light and salt (Matt. 5:13-15) to a dying world (1 Cor. 7:31) and abide till He comes (1 John 2:28). Christians need to get busy witnessing for Christ and drop this Dominionist, Kingdom building rhetoric and planning because if they do not they will be playing right into the hands of the coming antichrist. They say [191] "we help all sorts of young people from all sorts of backgrounds and with all sorts of beliefs."


Chapter 9

Andy Hawthorne - The Message Trust

92

This clearly mixes the Message of Christ with a worldview that all roads lead to God and the message behind closed doors is that there is a common ground between faiths. How can we be one with the world and one with Christ when it is clear if there is any other way to heaven, Jesus would not have had to die (Gal 2:21 I do not frustrate the grace of God: for if righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead in vain.), yet Andy has rejected the gospel that is not tolerent of other gods, religions and beliefs. Hope 08 states of people from other faiths we [192] "would not Encourage them to make decisions that would put them in conflict with their family." The Scripture says that the Word of God is likened to a sword which is the truth, this causes a division and people must reject their religion and follow Jesus, which often puts them into conflict with their family. Hope 08 even goes to the point where Christians are not to "Ask children or young people to say, sing or pray things that they do not believe or that compromises their own faith." (Matthew 10:35 - 39 Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. And a man's foes [shall be] they of his own household. He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me. He that findeth his life shall lose it: and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it.) In truth Andy promotes the idea that for the sake of peace we need to look away from our differences and seek for that which unites us.


Chapter 9

Andy Hawthorne - The Message Trust

93

scriptureunion.org.uk

Anyone who is outside of Christ is in conflict with God, and anyone who is outside of God's wisdom is a fool. If we are obedient to God this puts us at odds with others, because a Christ centered world view is not acceptable to a man centered world view. The Message Trust gives the world a does of sugar coated arsenic. They believe that with a big agenda behind the scenes they [193] "demonstrate the values we believe in: hope, faith, love, compassion, encouragement, creativity and opportunity. " The Bible warns us however, (Matthew 7: 21-23 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.) Here is a little background into Andy Hawthorne from his own story "Diary of a Dangerous Vision." Firstly he gives credit to Zarc Porter and Mark Pennells who he credits with establishing "Contemporary Christian Bands" with worldly styles into the public domain. These two people helped Andy Hawthorne in the publication of his autobiography. Closely linked in with Apostate Mike Pilavachi as featured in my article [194] "thebandwithnoname, Innervation Trust, Soul Survivor, GOD TV, Hope '08 and a Ecumenical agenda."


Chapter 9

Andy Hawthorne - The Message Trust

94

Andy makes reference to the Salvation Army, as being a commendable charity because of the hard work and through whose example it is claimed people are turning to Christ. This seems laudable on the surface but what happens below the surface? Lets find out. According to page 12 of his autobiography Andy speaks highly of the Salvation Army and states that the charity has shown that through their actions this is bringing people to Christ. They may be doing good works and by doing so they think this will gain favour from the Lord, but then we find out beneath the surface the Salvation Army compromises the gospel in the name of humanitarian aid. Thus they become futile in their deeds and their Good works are not accounted for, because their compromise is in direct opposition to what God has said. The Salvation Army and the Freemasons. The Masonic Lodge Army Sheild and the Salvation Army Blue Sheild are almost identical;


Chapter 9

Andy Hawthorne - The Message Trust

95

Masonic Parade, [195] Berwick on Tweed (UK) - 19th June 1937. This is what is stated about their photo “We can now that the parade is being led by a Salvation Army Band and the main body is that of the International Order of Good Templars (IOGT). The Order originated in Syracuse, New York State, USA, in 1852.” It later spread to many parts of the world including Scotland. It was conceived as a temperance organisation and remains so to this day. The Freemasons, themselves, announce their involvement with the Salvation Army. The compromise between the Salvation Army and the Freemasons goes on to this day. [196] Masons Answer the Call for Salvation Army (USA) “Staffing the phones for the Salvation Army's Coats for Kids telethon, officers and members of Lamberton Lodge No. 476, Lancaster, raised $8,620. Picking up on the spirit of giving, two months later the lodges of the 1st Masonic District contributed another $4,000 to the Salvation Army. At work by the phones at WGAL-TV, Lancaster, are the brethren of Lamberton Lodge (l-r): Front - Edward R. Lloyd, Chaplain; James E. Gustafson, W.M.; Douglas M. Wiker, then-D.D.G.M.; Richard C. Bledsoe, P.M.; and R. Steven Sturdevant, S.W. Rear -Charles E. Landis, P.M.; Lester Turner; Walter R. Mull, P.M.; Charles H. Rahe II, Treas.; and Charles Smithgall, who also is the Mayor of Lancaster.” [197] The Texas (USA) Salvation Army, lists friends of the Army in their 2004 Partner Recognition G Gallagher Bassett Services Gardner Marketing Group


Chapter 9

Andy Hawthorne - The Message Trust

96

Garland ISD Garland Masonic Lodge Garland Space Center Gary's Quality Plumbing General Electric Company Gem Plus This also happens in the UK today, [198] as we can see from the official Freemasonry Magazine PAST ISSUE 28 FREEMASONRY TODAY quote "FAMILY FESTIVE CONCERT IN GRAND TEMPLE" this is at the Grand Lodge of England London. "Reading Central Band of the Salvation Army with some of the Chorus" Reading Central Band of the Salvation Army with The Provincial Grand Master for Cornwall, James Kitson, presented a cheque for £1,000 on behalf of Freemasons in the Province to Sally Taylor, Chief Executive of St Luke’ s Hospice in Plymouth. On Page 15 of "A Diary of a Dangerous Vision" Andy makes reference to Frank and Deborah Green, who were involved in running Manchester's first march for Jesus in 1992.[199] March for Jesus was about "taking the church outside," the problem with this was that it involved being in fellowship with unbelievers. The scripture says (2 Corinthians 6:14 - 16 KJV, Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness? And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel? And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God;


Chapter 9

Andy Hawthorne - The Message Trust

97

as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in [them]; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.) [200] Deborah Green is Pastor at Ivy Cottage Church, Didsbury working along side her Husband Frank Green. Deborah Green undermines God himself by putting her self above Christ. If the Head of a man is Christ so the Head of the woman is her husband, for a more in depth study please see my article the [201] "Role of Women in the Church". On page 109 of the book Andy stated that he helped set up a Soul Survivor event, that was used to "recruit people." This is called Proselytising, [202] Soul Survivor partners with the Roman Catholic Church. An event called "Soul in the City" was started by CASE (Catholic Agency to Suport Evanglisation) employing Soul Survivor to organise it. Soul Survivor organised the celebration of a daily morning mass as part of their agreement with CASE. On page 113 Andy describes being in partnership with Ecumenical/Interfaith organisations such as Youth for Christ and the Salvation Army for recruitment. Later he collaberated with a dangerous group known as [203] Youth With a Mission (YWAM). YWAM leader, Laurance Singlehurst, [204] was asked to establish a disipleship scheme for inner-city kids.[205] YWAM is in partnership with Apostate and Showman Benny Hinn. On page 117 Andy made reference to Apostate [206] Nicky Gumbel and Co. at HTB (Holy Trinity Brompton.) In March 2004 Mr Gumbel – along with his wife Pippa and son Jonny – were presented to the Pope by Father Raniero Cantalamessa, Preacher to the Papal Household, at the end of a General Audience in the Paul VI Audience Hall in the Vatican.


Chapter 9

Andy Hawthorne - The Message Trust

98

After returning from Rome, Nicky Gumbel said: ‘ It was a great honour to be presented to Pope John Paul II, who has done so much to promote evangelisation around the world. We have been enormously enriched by our interaction with Catholics in many countries. On page 136 and 137 Andy speaks about his involvement with the Apostate and False Prophet [207] Gerald Coates and "Pioneer." Gerald Coates [208] is the founder and leader of Pioneer, he was largely responsible for the [209] 1995 Pensacola Movement in London. Much of what Gerald Coates promotes is nothing more then the New-Age movement [210] with a "Christian" veneer. (1) According to Gerald Coates, the March (for Jesus) is "a prophetic act" which claims the ground for God "by shifting the spiritual powers that have been allocated in the structures of the nations." (2) They would gather millions of Christians together with the potential of preaching the gospel to multitudes, and yet hope that somehow souls will be won without the direct preaching of the Word: (1) Graham Kendrick, Public Praise: Celebrating Jesus on the Streets of the World, "What a March is Not," Point 5, p. 21. (2) Gerald Coates, March For Jesus, p. 131, as cited in "Mainstream" Magazine, Winter 1993, (Banner Ministries, Box 23, Belper, Derbys DE56 1QR UK) p. 3 (3) "Our task is to make Jesus attractive and intelligible. Through words and deeds to build bridges of love because human beings are worth it, and in the hope that we might have the rich privilege of sharing our faith with them. In so doing, as people respond, the earth will fill up with reasonable people who have the ability to make peace rather than piano covers, to be faithful rather than promiscuous, to bring heaven rather than hell into the world."


Chapter 9

Andy Hawthorne - The Message Trust

99

(3) "Back to Basics," Gerald Coates, as cited in The Christian Conscience, May 1995, p. 37 Though knowing who Gerald Coates is Andy willingly comes under his influence. The false prophet's co-worker prophesied over Andy which encouraged him to go ahead with what he entitled Xcelerate with is now called [211] genetik, a 5 month training programme for young people. Much of what is passed through the Message Trust is another road leading people to Rome. On page 139 Andy gives reference to Dave Connolly who is the pastor at the [212] Frontline Centre. They run cell churches which follow after the [213] Alpha Course. Having small groups and small churches is not a problem in itself, the problem is where a system is devised introducing secret heresies deliberately watering down the message. Their teachings have more in common with New Age teachings where people are instructed to use breathing techniques and empty their minds so that they can enhance the spiritual experience they would like to have with God. Here is more information on Cell church [214] “It is clear that this scheme will suit the new churches as it disguises their falling numbers. Anyone joining a cell group is to be counted as a ‘church member’. It will also facilitate the apostate church's determination to break down the denominations, by infiltration and by publicity. Doctrinal statements are not seen as relevant - and the cell group leaders [Shepherds] are not chosen for their biblical knowledge! The intent is to blur all doctrinal distinctions Without ‘statements of faith’ etc., it is easier to change and promote Restorationist/LR/WF/New Age/Interfaith beliefs: i.e. ONE WORLD RELIGION belief, but presented in different terminologies.”


Chapter 9

Andy Hawthorne - The Message Trust

100

Cell Churches alias Life groups (cells), Cell groups, Neighborhood Groups, Oikos (household), Basic Christian Communities, Shepherd groups etc. by Jo Gardner, Adullam News No 7, Feb. 97 [215] “it is important to point out that the cell church movement has always been extra-denominational, i.e. it has proliferated both within and without established denominations. Some have charged that it has been a chief vehicle for the cross-pollination of doctrinal ideas.” Research Notes - Analyzing The "Cell Church" Model by Sarah Leslie, Christian Conscience, 1999 [216] “This paper is an update of events happening in Singapore and Asia as we also noted the many problems brought about by those seeking to promote "heresies" and misguided truths into unsuspecting Asia. Many known "charismatic" speakers such as Ed Silvoso, Carlos Annacondria, Peter Wagner, Sergio Scataglini and others have been invited by these "churches" to influence even the main stream churches with many unbiblical teachings and new-age teachings concerning healings, "miracle gold teeth filling", "imparted 100% Holiness", "Territorial spirits", "Prayer Walking", demons in headaches that need casting out, and many more such unsound teachings. They have even used the Bible Study Small Groups and have renamed them "Cell Groups" to further their materials which they print and sell to unsuspecting local churches and bookshops. They sell, "anointing oil claiming magical powers", promote "slain in the spirit" which is unbiblical and cultish, and practice "false teachings and taking the Bible verses out-of-context". Even local pastors have fallen for the con and some have now picked up "slaying" as their normal service instead of sound preaching of God's Word. They have followed the paths of false prophets and false teachers.” Report From Singapore On FCBC & Cell Church 2/00


Chapter 9

Andy Hawthorne - The Message Trust

101

[217] “The cell-church movement has been likened to Monasticism in many articles. Amongst all the other concerns, we can identify in the cell-church literature a desire to recreate the early Roman Catholic system of "community" and the influence of monks and lay brothers over the local populace. Is the cell-church system in fact modelled on the Roman Catholic and Celtic monastic lay-preachers' movement?” The Transforming Church By Tricia Tillin. The Frontline Centre is runs a[218] Discipleship Training School (DTS). [219] Being very much involved with YWAM, it is not surprising that the Frontline Church's DTS is YWAM's DTS. Please Refer to [220] YWAM Testimonies - 2002 to find out the outlined problems, [221] A Warning Concerning YWAM “The Friend’s Network”: “With Friends Like These…” On Page 142 Andy reveals his social gospel through Message 2000; from doing people's gardens to removing graffiti from out side houses was better than preaching on street corners, thus forsaking Christ's commandment to preach to all nations. Apostle Paul stated, 1 Corinthians 9:16 "For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory of: for necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel!" yet the very example that Paul had shown is now dismissed. Evangelism is not about doing poeple's homes and gardens, being good social workers. Andy speaks about social action, this problem was outlined by Cecil Andrews as he said [222] "merely a possible ‘temporal’ impact and not an ‘eternal’ impact." They generally quote Matthew 25:31-46 to justify this approach: "When the Son of Man comes in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, then He will sit on the throne of His glory. 32 All the nations will be gathered before Him, and He will separate them one from another, as a shepherd divides his sheep from the goats. 33 And He will set the sheep on His right hand, but the goats on the left.


Chapter 9

Andy Hawthorne - The Message Trust

102

34 Then the King will say to those on His right hand, 'Come, you blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: 35 for I was hungry and you gave Me food; I was thirsty and you gave Me drink; I was a stranger and you took Me in; 36 I was naked and you clothed Me; I was sick and you visited Me; I was in prison and you came to Me.' 37 "Then the righteous will answer Him, saying, 'Lord, when did we see You hungry and feed You, or thirsty and give You drink? 38 When did we see You a stranger and take You in, or naked and clothe You? 39 Or when did we see You sick, or in prison, and come to You?' 40 "And the King will answer and say to them, 'Assuredly, I say to you, inasmuch as you did it to one of the least of these My brethren, you did it to Me.' " [223] As Sandy Simpson says “The consequences of this modern dualism in the church have been destructive. Liberal theologians sought to reduce the tension by explaining the miracles of the Bible totally in naturalistic terms. Conservative theologians affirmed the reality of miracles but often accepted a naturalistic view of the world. Many of them drew a line between "evangelism" and the "social gospel," thereby reinforcing the dualism that had led to the secularization of the West. For them, evangelism had to do with the supernatural salvation of the soul. The social gospel involved ministry to human bodily needs, such as food, medicine and education. This they dismissed as of secondary importance.” One danger we must avoid is focusing our attention more on our immediate human needs than on ultimate realities. The result is a new and more subtle form of the social gospel. With a renewed emphasis on God's special work in our everyday lives, we must be on guard lest we lose sight of the greater importance of dealing with sin and divine judgment. “This focus on the "now" is accentuated by our modern Western emphasis on personal needs and fulfillment, and on theories of psychology that order these needs along a scale from physical to psychological, then social and finally spiritual.


Chapter 9

Andy Hawthorne - The Message Trust

103

According to these theories, we can deal with higher level problems only when we have solved those below them. In the church, this can lead us to spend so much time on present human needs that we have little time to deal with sin and righteousness or to focus our attention on God. The amount of time we spend on something reflects its importance in our thinking, no matter what we say to the contrary.� Healing and the Kingdom By Paul G. Hiebert Forward by Sandy Simpson Deception in The Church Doing Social Gospel is infact no Gospel at all, it is simply "secularization." What we should be aiming for is, as Sandy Simpson put it, [224] "evangelism had to do with the supernatural salvation of the soul. This they dismissed as of secondary importance. " Much of this is influenced through men like Tony Campolo, who, [225] like the rest of the ecumenical crowd, preaches a "social" gospel to transform the world rather than transformation of the soul. Universalism teaches that all mankind is saved and that we need to make the "world" a better place to live since we are all going to heaven anyway. Blissful eternity is "guaranteed to all", they say, so religions need to learn to get along and make the "world" a blissful place. Campolo has conformed to the world and the world hears him because he is of the world. On page 142 Andy speaks about his involvement with Nigel Gordon who is the European Director of the Luis Palau Evangelistic Association, and on page 149 Andy speaks about Luis Palau Ministry being invited to be apart of Message 2000. The following shows Andys compromising ways and his rebelion to God, here we examine Luis Palau;


Chapter 9

Andy Hawthorne - The Message Trust

104

[226] General Teachings/Activities - Luis Palau (pronounced pahl-OW), is an Argentinean-born (1934, to [227] Roman Catholic parents) international evangelistic preacher with immense popularity in South and Central America. He claims to have been born-again at age 12, and immigrated to the U.S. in 1960. Palau is the author of 44 books and booklets, and has written more than 100 articles published in Charisma, Christian Herald, Christian Parenting Today, Christian Reader, Christianity Today, Decision, Discipleship Journal, Focus on the Family, Moody, [228] The Plain Truth, Pursuit, World, World Vision, Worldwide Challenge, and many other periodicals. He has been pegged by some to replace the ecumenical Billy Graham as the United States' pre-eminent evangelist; "the [229] Billy Graham of everywhere" says The Wall Street Journal. (This, of course, was prior to the 11/95 appointment of Graham's son, Franklin, to replace the retiring Billy.) Palau models his ministry and organization after Graham, being influenced by Graham since 1962, when he served as a translator at a Graham crusade in California. Graham gave Palau money to start his own organization in 1978, the Luis Palau Evangelistic Association (LPEA). Palau raises money for his stadium crusades like Graham also -- the responsibility falls upon sponsoring local churches. - Palau is a graduate and member of the Trustee Board at the [230] neo-evangelical/ [231] psychologically- oriented Multnomah School of the Bible in Portland, Oregon (now Multnomah Biblical Seminary). He is commonly called "the Billy Graham of South America." The title is fitting, for he has followed Graham's new evangelical policies in his crusades and has been willing to join hands with liberals, [232] charismatics, and Roman Catholics. His ministry has not been confined to South America, however. He has had crusades in such diverse places as Aberdeen, Scotland; New Zealand; Managua, Nicaragua; and Peoria, Illinois (New Neutralism II, p. 67).


Chapter 9

Andy Hawthorne - The Message Trust

105

- Since Palau's first crusade in 1966, an estimated 14 million people in 69 nations have attended 414 of Palau's crossdenominational crusades and rallies (now termed "Festivals") -he has preached on every continent except Antarctica, and was the first evangelist to hold stadium evangelistic meetings in the Soviet Union (1989). In addition, tens of millions more have been exposed to the Palau message through radio and TV broadcasts in 104 nations. His radio programs are broadcast each weekday on more than 500 stations in North, South, and Central America (200 in the U.S.). Palau often purchases television time in cities where he plans stadium crusades, airing a live call-in program called Night Talk with Luis Palau (carried by two national cable networks -- the National Empowerment Television Network and the Inspirational Network). Viewers call to discuss their spiritual, family, and other concerns. Palau claims to explain the basic Gospel and prays with those who want to trust Jesus Christ. The national program also features taped segments of live TV programs from Palau's U.S. crusades. [Palau now airs two distinct radio programs -- Luis Palau Responde and Cruzada, Spanish radio programs broadcast on more than 500 stations throughout Latin America and the United States; and Reaching Your World with Luis Palau, a twominute daily radio program, which went on the air 1/31/00, broadcast on more than 530 stations in the English-speaking world.] (Source: LPEA Internet web site, 8/27/01.) Luis Palau. Here is a article written by Luis Palau intitled [233] Who Is God? written 1997 "Luis Palau Responds" article that seems odd to us. See if you agree with this sentence taken from the article: "The bottom line is you can be any religion you want to be, as long as what you believe about God corresponds to reality." Is this really true? How can a person find Jesus Christ as a Buddhist, as Palau indicates? How can a person find salvation by grace through faith in Christ alone in the Roman Catholic church? How can a person be of ANY religion other than true Christianity, even Judaism, and not acknowledge that Jesus Christ is the Messiah? How does Luis Palau think God views worshipping Him while continuing to worship other gods? No other "religions" own God at all.


Chapter 9

Andy Hawthorne - The Message Trust

106

No religion does. But only Judaism and Christianity worship YHWH. Other religions worship demons. God has revealed Himself to this age through His Only Son, Jesus Christ who is made evident through the body of Christ, the Christian church. You cannot exclude the body of Christ or the Scriptures from the process of coming to the full knowledge of God. It is impossible. These statements by Luis Palau indicate just how far he has slid into ecumencalism and interfaith compromise. (Original location of this file was at: http://www2.gospelcom.net/lpea/archive/lpr/09-11-97.shtml but it has since been taken off the web.) Again this shows that Andy has no discernment, and goes down the ecumenical route. Page 151 Andy makes mention of Festival Manchester's Party in the Park, were he states that he drove the Luis Palau Team and shared their vision they had around young people, that this was a recruitment tool used to try and entice them in to the church buildings, but they wanted to Americanise the message of the cross by using entertainment methods calling it Christian, as he stated he was long to establish partners with the enemies of Christ and compromise with them, and aimed for secular corporate sponsorship to help them with their event, and as Andy said this is purely a business event, he stated that he had sponsorship from Shell Oil, Lookers Sports Store, Irn Bru, Friends Provident Financial Services, B&Q, KPMG Tax and financial services and Yorkshire Bank Society, for publicity reasons, no where in the Bible is this ever taught, Jesus actually said "my kingdom is not of this world,"If we were truly teaching the Gospel the world would reject this. On page 156 a Public Address firm called WIGWAM, which was started in a Baptist church in Heywood near Bury, was used to set up the rig for Festival Manchester in Heaton Park, Manchester. WIGWAM have, in the past, been employed to do the Sound Systems for big pantomimes in Liverpool and Manchester, also concerts for bands such as Spice Girls,


Chapter 9

Andy Hawthorne - The Message Trust

107

Blue, Westlife and Boyzone. [234] WIGWAM are in partnership with School of Sound Recording (SRR) which has sent its students to various concerts including [235] Satanic Rock Priest Marilyn Manson. [236] WIGWAM is also partnered with the ecumenical Christians Against Poverty (CAP) Organisation. [237] CAP work with various heretical groups such as [238] New Wine, [239] Healing Rooms, [240] Soul Survivor's Momentum amongst others. On page 164 Andy makes reference to new age mystic and universalist Mother Teresa of Calcutta by recounting an anecdote attributed to her. This is yet another indication of Andy's total lack of discernment in things spiritual and his attraction for mysticism. [241] What Andy fails to tell you is that Mother Teresa although being very charitable; several months before she died, she made it clear that she only converted Hindus and Moslems to be better Hindus and Moslems; she sent those people to hell without Christ in the name of being charitable. On page 181 & 182 Andy recounts a very telling incident regarding his mother who speaks of hearing a message from her dead brother-in-law to her recently deceased husband. Andy uses this story to justify his projects. Such incidents indicate a leaning towards Spiritualism and Necromancy (communication with the departed,) which are both roundly condemned in both the [242] Old and New Testaments of the Bible. [243] Andy has close ties and a working relationship with the aspiring mega church World Harvest Bible Church (WHBC). WHBC pastors Matt and Julie Beemer are directly accountable to [244] Rhema Ministerial Association International (RMAI). [245] The RMAI was founded by Kenneth Hagin Jr. Son of false prophet and prosperity guru and apostate [246] the late Kenneth E Hagin.


Chapter 10

Hope 2008 And the BBC's “The Passion”

108

Chapter 10 HOPE 2008 AND THE BBC'S “THE PASSION” Easter is a time when most Christians focus on the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. It is also seized upon as an opportunity for evangelism. Hope 08 is no different in this matter. This Easter the BBC produced a lavish series called [247] “The Passion” and [248] Hope 08 sought to incorporate this into its message. [249] One of the groups listed as part of the Hope 08 initiative is ReJesus. ReJesus uses the BBC's “The passion” [250] on its front page to attract people's interest in its content. A feature on [251] “How to Pray.” This section is particularly revealing as it goes into such ideas as; [252] “How to Pray for Riches,” [253] “How to Pray for Wholeness.” In both cases techniques are offered as how to pray. “Celtic Christianity” is cited as an example. This so-called “Celtic Revival” has been a tool by which the mystical notions of “Contemplative Prayer” have been gaining ground in the minds of many Christians. With this has also come an interest, by Protestant Evangelicals, in the writings of Catholic Mystics such as St. Theresa and Lady Julian of Norwich. A leading light of this movement has been Richard Foster who promotes the study and reading of Christian Mystics in his book “A Celebration of Discipline.” It is to [256] Richard Foster that Mike Pilavachi's organisation has looked for guidance and inspiration. [257] Foster quotes various mystics as examples of discipline we need to learn from; Buddha, Carl Jung, Ignatius of Loyola (founder of the Jesuits,) Madame Guyon (French catholic Mystic), Meister Eckhart (14th Century neoplatonist),


Chapter 10

Hope 2008 And the BBC's “The Passion”

109

Morton Kelsey (Jungian apologist and New Age teacher) amongst others. As for “The Passion” itself it is encouraging to see a drama that seeks to retell the story of the events surrounding the crucifixion and resurrection of Christ. However it is disappointing that the script showed features that deviated from the Gospel records. This subtly gives the impression that the Biblical record is not to be trusted, and that it is legitimate to speculate around the Gospel accounts. For example the Apostle Peter draws his sword during the scene when Christ is in the Temple overturning the tables, Christ is also seen dressing after sharing a room with a prostitute—this could infer Christ having had sexual relations with women-- and His mother is also seen rebuking Him in one scene. These incidents are not recorded in the New Testament. It would not be wise to endorse any portrayal of the Gospels that is not Biblical in its content. For this reason it would not be possible to endorse Mel Gibson's film, [258] “The Passion of the Christ,” for its completely false representation of the gospel accounts.

Chapter 11 Hope 2008 and The Alpha Course. According to [259] Rev Nicky Gumbel "HOPE2008 is bringing people and churches together, serving God and the local community. It is amazing to see so many people from across country involved."


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

110

Rev Nicky Gumbel is also a official national partner to Hope 2008, Hope 2008 officiates in running alpha courses such as Youth Alpha [260] “an evangelistic course that is being used by groups all around the world to help young people meet Jesus. Youth Alpha in partnership with HOPE 08 aims to provide a Youth Alpha course within reach of every teenager in the UK in September 08. We hope to have around 2000 courses up and down Great Britain that any young person can go along to.” They say “We're also looking to train up teenagers and youth leaders to run courses at our Youth Alpha Conference (Feb 21-22 in London) and Youth Alpha Training Days (in locations around the UK throughout the year, keep an eye on our website for more info).” They promote the idea “Hope 08 offers us multiple ways of offering the message to people away from Alpha as well as presenting us with ways that compliment Alpha and other outreach projects that brings people into that relationship I mention. Our desire is that we continue to develop authentic relationships and aid people's spiritual growth that is offered by God, through God (us), Jesus and The Holy Spirit that our leaders and outreach projects work with.” I wonder how many people who support the alpha course really know about its history or what Alpha is actually promoting, Dusty Peterson Explains in his following articles, Dusty's articles are added to this book with his permission.

Chapter and Verse on Alpha's Jesus Part 1: The Character of Alpha's Jesus [261] by Dusty Peterson & Elizabeth McDonald December 2002 INTRODUCTION


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

111

According to Gallup, the Alpha Course has now been run in over [262] 150 countries. Alpha materials have been translated into scores of languages, and a million people took the course last year alone. It is clearly something that every believer should be well-versed about. A number of assessments have been published about Alpha since the early nineties when Nicky Gumbel took over responsibility for the Course, and many of these critiques claim that Alpha’s teachings about the Lord Jesus are worrisome. Jesus is obviously the very centre of the gospel and we have felt led to investigate these claims carefully from official sources. In this article we will focus on the Lord’s character. Biblically, the ‘name’ of someone is a reference to their character. In fact, “the name is used for everything which the name covers”,[263] including the commands, deeds, qualities etc of the person. So where the Bible refers to the ‘name of Jesus’ or the ‘name of Christ’ (1 Pet. 4:14 ), or the ‘name of the Lord’ (Acts 2:21 ) it encompasses the Lord’s whole character. When Paul writes “[W]e pray … That the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you…” (2 Thess. 1:11-12) and when the Lord teaches that our prayers have to be in line with His character if they are going to be heard (John 15:16 ), it becomes evident that we must obtain a good idea of the Lord’s character. Believers should have the “mind of Christ” (1 Cor. 2:16 ; Php. 2:5). This is naturally going to be harder if we have an inaccurate idea of His mind! Beyond this, God’s Word even says that a correct grasp of the Lord’s character is fundamental to salvation (Rom. 10:13 ). The Church plainly needs to be fastidious in this regard. [264] As we check the pros and cons of Alpha’s treatment in detail, there will inevitably be moments where we have to be quite exacting, and some individual points may seem not to carry much weight on their own.


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

112

The question we need to ask is: what is their effect when taken together? If we really love and care about our wonderful Husband-to-be then we will want the world to be taught only the truth regarding Him. (Important Note: When we believers hear a gospel talk, we will usually have the prior knowledge required to ‘fill in’ any gaps or to rightly interpret any ambiguities in the talk. We will often do this automatically and we thus do not consciously notice the flaws in the talk. However, many unbelievers today are almost completely ignorant about the Messiah and the Bible, and will not be able to do this. It is vital to read the following with this in mind.) WAS HE SINLESS? The Bible openly states that the Lord Jesus was “without sin” (Heb. 4:15; 1 John 3:5b; see also Deut. 32:4). This issue is foundational to the gospel, for if the Lord was not a spotless ‘Lamb’ (1 Pet. 1:19 ) then His sacrifice on the cross cannot have paid the price for us. Such a belief might lead some people to try to ‘make up the difference’ through ‘good works’. Observers feel that Alpha could be clearer over this. In the Alpha video talks [265] the actual word ‘sinless’ does not occur, and when Nicky quotes his Bible saying (in Hebrews 4:15 ) that “Jesus was tempted in every way”, the suffix “yet without sin” is strangely omitted [Talk 11]. Some commentators argue that what Nicky then says makes this absence particularly unfortunate: “Jesus was tempted in every way, just as we are. Jesus had evil thoughts”. Earlier in the talks Nicky explains where ‘evil thoughts’ come from: “‘…from within, out of your hearts, come evil thoughts … they make you unclean’” [Talk 3]. It would be reasonable for hearers to assume that the Lord’s “evil thoughts” came out of His heart, and that the Lord harboured evil thoughts. Jesus was offered temptations, He was offered


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

113

evil thoughts by the enemy, but He rejected them all instantly. Sadly Nicky chooses not to mention this point. Nicky teaches that the Lord’s “friends said about him, ‘He’s without sin’” [Talk 2], but unsaved hearers may feel that friends saying something about you does not necessarily make it true. Having said that, Nicky does refer to 2 Corinthians 5:21… “ There St. Paul wrote, ‘God made him who knew no sin to be sin for us…’” [Talk 4]. (Oddly though, Nicky uses the phrase ‘knew no sin’ even though his Bible version actually says here that Jesus “had no sin”.[266] Some explanation of the Hebraism “knew no sin” would have been a help we feel, for “knew no sin” could be interpreted to mean ‘was ignorant of or unaware of His sin’ or ‘was not intimate with His sin’.) On another vital occasion, Nicky again neglects to clarify Jesus’ sinlessness. He says that Jesus on the cross was “Godforsaken … not because of his own sin but because of our sin” [Talk 3]. Some detractors point out the potential ambiguity here and that it would only have taken a moment for Nicky to confirm that Jesus had no sin. He apparently decides against clearing up any doubt here. Nicky prefers to say that “Jesus never did anything wrong” [Talks 3 & 4], and to refer to “Jesus Christ, who never did anything wrong” [Talk 4]. On the face of it, this seems to settle the issue, but Nicky elsewhere reminds us that it is not just a matter of what we “do”, but also what we say (“‘…good deeds’, that’s everything we do and say” [Talk 12]) and also what we think (“it’s not just our actions it’s our words and also our thoughts” [Talk 3]). Logically, this leaves the door open again for Jesus to have sinned in thought or word. Additionally, there is more to being sinless than avoiding sinful behaviour. One also needs to be free of the sinful nature that Adam passed down to all his generations (1 Cor. 15:22 ). Jesus needed to have been born of a virgin[267] in order to avoid being tainted by ‘original sin’. Nicky does not mention the virgin birth in the talks and instead likens Jesus to a building that is


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

114

“totally the work of human beings” [Talk 5]. But if Jesus’ conception was “totally the work of human beings” then He inherited man’s sinful nature and was not sinless. Nicky also says: “There is a big difference between the things that we do wrong and the mistakes that we make” [Talk 1]. This allows for the Lord to have erred, which brings us to our next question. WAS HE INFALLIBLE? The Bible says of Jesus “the Word was made flesh, … full of … truth” (John 1:14 ) and that the Lord “faileth not” (Zeph. 3:5; see also Deut. 31:8). But does Alpha leave participants believing for certain that Jesus was infallible? (Again, and just for the record, neither of the actual words ‘fallible’ or ‘infallible’ appears in the talks themselves.) From John 1:3 we know that “All things were made by” Jesus, yet Alpha sometimes suggests that the Creator did not do a perfect job. For instance, Nicky talks about “the created order that had gone wrong” [Talk 11]. To some observers this wording suggests an error on the Creator’s part. Nothing ‘went wrong’ with the Lord’s perfect handiwork. Creation fell through sin but this is not what Nicky says. Likewise, it was apparently left to the Holy Spirit, in the early days of the Universe, to bring “order out of chaos”.[268] Since “God is not the author of confusion”, the word ‘chaos’ here implies unfortunate things about our Lord. Another concern for some folk is this. Towards the start of Talk 6, Nicky says “Jesus promises that our prayers will be answered”, but later in this talk he teaches that “[S]ome of our prayers may not be answered” and that “[S]ome of our prayers don’t get answered”. If Jesus wasn’t a liar, then the message appears to be that he was definitely mistaken.


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

115

Did Jesus have infallible faith? Consider this quote: “Jesus never said to anybody, ‘It was your lack of faith that stopped you being healed’. He sometimes said to the disciples, ‘You lacked faith’, but not to the person who was sick” [Talk 13]. Yet just moments earlier Nicky had said: “even with Jesus, on one occasion, he laid hands on a blind man and he said, after he had laid hands on them [the man’s eyes], ‘Do you see anything?’ and the man said, ‘I see people but they look like trees walking around’. So Jesus laid hands on him again”.[269] The unavoidable conclusion from Nicky’s combined statements is that it was Jesus’ lack of faith that required Him to pray for a second time. (In fact if there is a ‘lack of faith’ on the part of the ‘person who is sick’ it most certainly does get in the way of prayers for healing, as Mark 6:5-6 makes clear.[270]) In both Talks 1 and 7 Nicky says “we all make mistakes”, but he doesn’t exclude Jesus on either occasion. Indeed, Jesus is the last person to be mentioned in both of these discussions on ‘mistakes’. Take Talk 7: “In conclusion, … the whole issue of guidance was not easy for Abraham. It wasn’t easy for Jesus. … Secondly, we all make mistakes”. A Christian may not pick up the wrong message from this, but what about someone who has never heard about Jesus before? While we are on the subject of unbelievers and how they interpret things, consider this comment: “Jesus … was the most fully human person who’s ever lived, the most normal person” [Talk 15]. Without proper clarification, this is sure to be misunderstood by some hearers simply because of the definitions they attach to the highlighted words above. Phrases like “we’re only human” and “it’s only normal” are common secular ways of expressing failings and imperfections. Even so, Nicky still doesn’t say the Lord was “fully normal” – just that He was the most normal person to ever live. These two are not the same.


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

116

In his defence, Nicky does write the following in one of his books: “Only in Jesus Christ do we find infallible truth”.[271] But some of the more demanding detractors point out that this is not saying Christ’s behaviour was always infallible. Nicky’s phraseology could also be read as focusing on us. In other words it is rather like the time he writes “Only in Jesus Christ do we find eternal life”[272] or only in Christ can it [forgiveness] be found”.[273] On the same page, Nicky writes “God’s revelation in Jesus Christ is infallible”. But critics understandably ask why he must add the emboldened words. They believe the extra words just serve to make some people wonder if only a part of Jesus contained “God’s revelation”, and thus if only this part is infallible. Why not simply put “Jesus Christ is infallible”? What indeed could be the problem with stating categorically and repeatedly that Jesus was totally sinless and totally infallible at all times? In fifteen long talks and many associated publications there doesn’t seem to be any good reason why not.[274] WAS HE ‘GENTLE, GRACEFUL, MEEK AND LOWLY’? Paul described the Lord as “gentle” (2 Cor. 10:1) and, in Matthew 11:29 , the Lord Himself said “I am meek and lowly in heart”. His meekness and lowliness was also prophesied before His Incarnation (Zech. 9:9; Matt. 21:5). John 1:14 calls Him “full of grace”. Jesus is never called ‘gentle’ or ‘graceful’ in the Alpha talks. Neither is He described as ‘lowly’ in the talks, although Nicky uses the term of himself [Talk 1]. The word ‘meek’ (often translated ‘gentle’ in Nicky’s Bible) doesn’t occur in the talks… [275] Elsewhere on Alpha, our incarnated Lord is actually portrayed as very ungentle and ‘unmeek’. For example, at the top of Nicky’s list of emotions that Jesus had is “anger”,[276] and Nicky sometimes uses militaristic language to describe the


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

117

Lord’s manner, even when it seems quite out of place: “Jesus fought against suffering wherever he came across it”.[277] And what led Nicky to say the following? “Everywhere that Jesus went he removed evil [he expelled devils, but Nicky widens the scope dramatically]. He destroyed evil wherever he found it [he exposed it, but that is not the same thing at all]. And that’s what we are called to be. That’s the exciting thing” [Talk 11]. (Is it not ‘exciting’ just to walk with our glorious Bridegroom and Creator and to learn of Him?) Please note: Some readers will feel we are being excessively ‘picky’ in these sections, but it should be remembered that Nicky has had more than a decade to get his material correct, and that it is vital to reflect the true character of Jesus consistently and precisely. The exact words Nicky uses will determine exactly what is communicated to hearers, many of whom today know virtually nothing of the Lord… Some individual strands in this article are inevitably going to be minor on their own, but let us look for the resulting tapestry as a whole – is it a clear and accurate representation of the Saviour? As a Cambridge-educated barrister, Nicky is a master with words and with public speaking so he should be well able to get his statements right, yet consider the following items. WAS HE A “MAN OF SORROWS”? According to Scripture, the Lord was “rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief: and we hid as it were our faces from Him; He was despised, and we esteemed Him not” (Isaiah 53:3). Throughout His ministry the Lord was mocked, accused, cursed and rejected – all without cause. Most of His followers left Him (John 6:66); even His closest friends deserted Him after Gethsemane ; and ultimately He was tortured and crucified without any justification. But is this the picture Alpha paints of the Lord’s life?


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

118

“[I]magine being with Jesus! What fun it would have been!” says Nicky in Talk 2. The Lord’s life in this unworthy world was actually characterized by sacrifice and suffering. No, it was not a lot of fun to watch it if you loved Him. In the previous video edition, Nicky insisted that Jesus “laughed” [Talk 2],[278] but the Bible does not say this and there was certainly not much for Him to laugh about as He saw the dreadful apostasy into which the deceitful shepherds of His People had brought them. Indeed, the Lord cried “Woe unto you that laugh now!” (Luke 6:25) and He blessed those that mourn over this fallen world (Matt. 5:4). Nicky has now replaced that extrabiblical statement with the words “He was the supreme example of … joy, but never at another’s expense” [Talk 2]. Again, unregenerate listeners will not understand that joy in the spirit does not equate to laughter. The Lord wept over Jerusalem (Matt. 23:37 ) and over other things (John 11:35 ), and He did not exude much joy in Matt. 17:17; Matt. 8:20-22 etc. Another stated problem on Alpha, which makes it even harder for participants rightly to interpret Nicky’s teachings about the Lord, has been identified by a young theology student who notes: “When discussing Jesus’ character, Biblical references are conspicuous by their absence”.[279] WAS HE RIGHTEOUS AND HOLY? To be ‘righteous’ means to be upright, virtuous, just, and obedient to God’s commands. The Bible calls our Saviour “Jesus Christ the righteous” (1 John 2:1). Although Alpha does employ the word “righteous” in several places, it is never categorically applied to the Lord Jesus except to say that he shared the “human” emotion of “righteous anger” [Talk 2]. (Strangely, the term ‘righteousness’ is redefined on Alpha as merely meaning “right relationships”, so it would not tell hearers much even if Nicky did call the Lord “righteous”.)


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

119

The word ‘holy’ does not just mean righteous; it means ‘apart, sacred, separate, set-apart’. The Lord is called the ‘Holy One of Israel’ over 30 times in the Bible (e.g. in Isa. 43:14-15 and Isa. 47:4) and is described as ‘holy’ on very many other occasions too (e.g. in Jer. 51:5; Rev. 4:8; and throughout Acts). The words ‘holy’ or ‘holiness’ occur a full 586 times in Scripture and can be said to be the primary characteristic of the Lord - and of those who are truly following Him.[280] Amazingly, whilst the Spirit of God is called ‘holy’ on well over 100 occasions in the Alpha talks, and the church of God is frequently called ‘holy’ there too, Nicky only manages to call the Son of God ‘holy’ twice in the entire video set…[281] and apparently only then because the term is part of a Bible verse that Nicky is quoting for other reasons.[282] (The Lord is not called ‘holy’ during either of the two Alpha talks that are devoted to Him.) Perhaps even worse is the fact that the word ‘holy’ is never explained on Alpha. This is all very incongruous, coming as it does from a church called Holy Trinity Brompton. WAS HE PERFECT? Nicky writes that “Jesus himself set us a great example”,[283] but surely Jesus set us the perfect ‘example’? As we have seen, Nicky also regularly says that Jesus was “the supreme example”,[284] but it could be argued that ‘supreme’ still does not mean perfect or pure; it simply means the best around. There is a fundamental difference. (Note that Nicky does not have a mental block about using the word “perfect” to describe other things. At one point he tells us of a man called Earl, saying that “Earl was thrilled because the paper in this Bible was very thin and it was perfect for rolling joints!” [Talk 5]. He also says that Christians are “perfectly righteous in God’s sight” [Talk 4]. Ironically, Holy Trinity’s head man (Sandy Millar) has repeatedly said of Alpha “I think the course is now about as perfect as it can be”.) [285]


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

120

DID HE FEAR HIS FATHER? Every recorded prayer that Jesus uttered displayed godly fear towards the Father, and every time He spoke of His Father it was with deep reverence. Indeed, the Bible says that His prayers were heard by the Father because Jesus “feared” Him (Heb. 5:7). Alpha does not say this at all.[286] Instead it says “Abba is an Aramaic word which means, well, the nearest translation is ‘Daddy’” [Talk 6]; “It was distinctive of Jesus. Jesus had this intimacy with the Father … and he made it possible for us to address God as Abba … Prince Charles is the Heir Apparent to the Throne … But to William and Harry, he’s ‘Daddy’”.[287] We believe that this dangerously misrepresents the correct attitude towards God the Father that Jesus exemplified. While Jesus opened the way for our relationship with the Father as adopted sons, we are to look upon our heavenly Father with reverence and fear. As Jesus said, “I say unto you my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no more that they can do. But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear: Fear Him, which after He hath killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear Him” (Luke 12:4-5). This implies more than ‘reverential awe’. It clearly means that fear is a proper attitude in those who would please God with their lives. Nicky Gumbel fails to give the same warning Jesus gave, which was meant to keep us in line. That failure allows for a laissez-faire attitude in one’s spiritual walk. WHAT DOES HIS “NAME” MEAN? Is there something magical about the word ‘Jesus’? In fact the word ‘Jesus’ itself is just that - a word. It is merely an Anglicization of the Greek pronunciation of the Lord’s name. [288] As we saw in the Introduction, the important thing is the Lord’s character. This is what is in view in Scripture in the manifold references to ‘the name of Jesus’…


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

121

Unfortunately, this is not what is communicated on Alpha. It isn’t that Nicky Gumbel’s statements are erroneous, per se. It is that he fails to make it clear that merely using the name of Jesus, as opposed to walking in obedience to the Father’s will, does not produce truth or righteousness. Consider, for example, Nicky’s discussion of the ‘Lord’s Prayer’: “‘Hallowed be your name’. That literally means ‘May your name be honoured’ … People don’t respect the name of Jesus. So often it is used as a swear word or it’s just a laughing matter” [Talk 6].[289] The Lord’s ‘name’ is merely equated to the word ‘Jesus’ here. Nicky also teaches that “at the end of our prayers, we say, ‘In Jesus name’ ... It’s an acknowledgement…” [Talk 6]. But it is through emulating Jesus’ character that we can abide in Him and can thus approach the Father in prayer. (And if Alpha is not describing the Lord’s character correctly, how can hearers properly emulate Him?) In light of the fact that the ‘name’ of the Lord is never explained in the talks, one can easily guess the unfortunate (i.e. superstitious) interpretation that many hearers will place on statements like the following. “Jesus is the only name that can save”;[290] “Origen in the third century, [wrote] that ‘the name of Jesus can take away diseases’” [Talk 13]; “[T]here is such power in the name of Jesus. That’s why the apostles used to expel evil [again, not just devils] in the name of Jesus” [Talk 11]; “…Satan and his demons are so frightened of the name of Jesus”.[291] The heart-stopping peril of thinking you are serving God just because you use the actual word ‘Jesus’ is made horrifyingly plain in Matthew 7:22-23: “Many will say to Me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Thy name? and in Thy name have cast out devils? and in Thy name done many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from Me, ye that work iniquity.”


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

122

CONCLUSION Confused about Alpha’s position regarding the Lord’s character? How much more are participants being muddled! (Sadly, this article is not exhaustive in terms of the evidence we could bring to bear regarding Alpha’s teachings on this topic.) The collective effect of these points is that hearers are coming away from Alpha with a worryingly inaccurate impression of the Lord’s character. And since the Bible places such huge emphasis on the ‘name’ – the character – of Jesus, Alpha’s failure to describe it rightly is of genuine concern and obliges us to ask what other problems may be present. God-willing, the next instalment of this short series of articles will look at the nature of Alpha’s Jesus. We intend to ask: if He was pre-existent, if He was the Word made flesh; if He had the Holy Spirit before His baptism; if He was Christ – the Son of the living God; and if He was Jehovah God. (The findings were fascinating in each case.)

Chapter and Verse on Alpha’s Jesus Part 2: The Nature of Alpha’s Jesus by Dusty Peterson & Elizabeth McDonald December 2002 INTRODUCTION In a radio interview recently, we were asked what Alpha taught about the nature of the Lord Jesus. (The interviewer had heard that Alpha’s view was significantly out of line with Scripture.) We were aware of a few problems, but the question prompted us to look in detail at this matter. Firstly, though, we should establish whether or not accuracy on this topic is a serious issue.


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

123

Many people today believe that, provided “Christ” is preached, it doesn’t matter what is preached about Him. This notion is based on Philippians 1:15-18, which talks about two groups of people: “The one preach Christ [out] of contention, not sincerely, … But the other [out] of love … [N]ot withstanding, every way whether in pretence, or in truth, Christ is preached; and I therein do rejoice”. But does this really mean that God the Father is happy for us to preach whatever we want about His Son, provided we use the word ‘Christ’ when speaking? Mormons preach a ‘Christ’, as do New Agers and the like… As the references to preaching ‘insincerely’ or ‘in love’ demonstrate, and as a check of the Greek proves, the phrases “in pretence” and “in truth” in the above passage relate to the motive behind the preaching, not to the accuracy of it. Both groups were preaching the same things but for different reasons. Paul elsewhere warns very gravely against listening to anyone who preaches different things about the Lord than those he himself preached (see 2 Cor. 11:3-4 or Gal. 1:6-9). All scriptures need to be held in tension with all other scriptures, else we lose our balance – and will fall. Since the Lord warned of “false Christs” (Matt. 24:24; Mark 13:22 ), we obviously need to be careful that we are always preaching the true Christ. For example, Acts 9:20 states that ‘preaching Christ’ must entail preaching “that He is the Son of God”. Getting the nature of Jesus Christ correct is foundational to the gospel and is indeed therefore something about which we have to be precise. WAS HE PRE-EXISTENT? The Bible tells us that Messiah Jesus has always existed. Micah 5:2 teaches that His “goings forth” have been from “everlasting”.[293] Just like the Father and the Spirit, the Lord Jesus lives outside of time - hence He said, in John 8:58, “before Abraham was, I Am”, rather than “before Abraham was, I already existed”. He has always existed, thus time is


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

124

irrelevant on this matter. In contrast, the New Age movement believes that the Messiah was a created being – albeit the very first thing to be created. Plainly this issue has a bearing on the trustworthiness of Scripture as well as on the true nature of our Lord. So how does Alpha fare over this important question? Nicky Gumbel does not actually call Jesus ‘pre-existent’ or ‘everlasting’ or ‘eternal’ in the talks, and when he discusses Jesus’ love for us he says it is only now and future, rather than in the past too[294] – yet, from a spiritual perspective, the Lord sacrificed Himself for us before the foundation of the world (2 Tim. 1:8-10; Rev. 13:8). Regarding the Lord’s pre-existence, it would also be valuable if Alpha mentioned at least one of His Old Testament appearances (e.g. as in Dan. 3:25 and Josh. 5:13 -15) but Nicky currently chooses not to. We have to go to the final chapter of his book Searching Issues to locate his best comments regarding the pre-existence of the Lord. Here Gumbel usefully says, “God the Son … [was] there at the very beginning”.[295] Provided his readers are confident that the Lord Jesus is indeed God the Son (see later) then this statement is very significant. The only fly in the ointment is that Gumbel never explains that God the Son was there before the very beginning. As we have seen, New Agers believe that the Son was the first created thing and they would therefore readily agree that He was there “at the very beginning”. Gumbel needs to teach that Jesus Christ was not created at all. It would surely not take long to do? Nicky Gumbel’s second best statement about the Lord’s preexistence is this: “The three Persons of the Trinity existed before the creation of the Universe … The Three Persons of the Trinity loved each other … before the Universe was made”.[296] Again, however, this would not actually preclude the Son having been created before the creation of the Universe. Since New Agers draw a distinction between Jesus and the ‘second Person of the Trinity’, let us now turn to Alpha’s specific references to “Jesus”.[297] In one of his books, Gumbel usefully


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

125

writes that “Jesus is the only man who has ever chosen to be born”,[298] although of course this is still quite a long way from teaching that He has always existed. (Some of the more demanding observers might also insist that this statement does not necessarily mean Jesus existed as a separate person before His First Coming.[299]) Unfortunately Alpha materials get progressively more worrisome on this issue, and we need to consider what is the total impression being given to participants – especially as increasing numbers of them today have been taught little or no truth about Jesus (and probably some error) beforehand. For example, a sentence on page 213 of Questions of Life begins: “Under the Old Covenant (before Jesus)…”, but if the Lord Jesus has always existed then the concept of “before Jesus” is meaningless. Note that Nicky does not write “before Jesus’ Incarnation” or some other unequivocal phrase.[300] The obvious inference is that the Lord did not properly exist before Mary gave birth to Him as a man. Alpha’s books are important, but we should pay particular attention to the Alpha talks because these are what every participant is supposed to be presented with. We can find no hint in the talks that the Lord was pre-existent. In contrast, HTB wants everyone on Alpha to be told:

“How can something … [made] by human beings also be 100% inspired by God? It is similar to the way in which we say that Jesus is fully human … Let me use an analogy. Perhaps the greatest English architect of his time was Sir Christopher Wren. He built St. Paul ’s’ Cathedral … There was only one architect involved. He finished building it in 1711… He used agents to do it, but he was the one who was behind it all” [Talk 5].


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

126

God the Father is likened here to an architect, and the Lord Jesus is likened to a building. But every piece of architecture has an originator and hence an origin. A building is a created entity. The most natural and reasonable assumption for hearers is that the Lord Jesus Christ was not pre-existent at all but was designed and “built”. IS HE THE WORD MADE FLESH? Rev. 19:11-15 makes clear that Christ Jesus is the Word. This is directly related to the matter of His pre-existence, for the famous clause in John 1:1 says “In the beginning was the Word”, rather than “At the beginning was created the Word”. Likewise verse 3 of this chapter says “All things were made by Him [i.e. by a Person called ‘the Word’]”. Since He cannot have created His own self He cannot logically be a created being. Verse 14 then tells us “the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us”, thus confirming that Jesus is the Word and therefore that He was the Creator of “all things” - and hence was a real Person before His Incarnation. But is this what an Alpha attendee will pick up? The Lord Jesus is simply never called “the Word” in the Alpha talks. (We possess a copy of the video transcripts in electronic form, as released by HTB, which enables us to perform wordpattern checks with great accuracy.) Although the word ‘reincarnated’ is used at one point, there is no mention of terms like ‘incarnation’ regarding Jesus in the Alpha talks, nor of Him coming “in the flesh”, nor of any of the three crucial verses from John 1 cited above. These omissions can easily serve to make people question whether the Lord properly existed before His birth as a man. Indeed, on this pivotal issue we find clarification missing time and again in Alpha publications. HTB refers to things like: • • • •

“the birth of Jesus Christ”;[301] “When Jesus was born”;[302] "the place of his birth”;[303] and “hundreds of years before the birth of Jesus”.[304]


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

127

Would it be so difficult to add the three little words “in the flesh” or “as a man” onto the end of one or two such statements? In Talk 8, Gumbel manages four references to the Lord’s “birth”, yet in none of them is it explained that He pre-existed His birth. [305] In the plethora of ‘Alpha Resources’, we can only find one reference to the phrase “the word made flesh”,[306] and even here Alpha: (a) Doesn’t explain that “the word” is a reference to Jesus’ nature, (b) Doesn’t capitalize “Word” – which would at least have helped indicate that it signifies a person, (c) Doesn’t quote Scripture – the phrase appears as part of a quote by William Temple (a man who was happy to endorse churches almost regardless of what they taught about our Saviour[307]), and (d) Doesn’t provide the relevant Bible reference, or indeed ANY Bible reference that would help explain what “the Word” truly means. Indeed, the context of the quote would lead most unbelievers to suppose that the phrase merely means Jesus ‘fleshed out’ the Father’s instructions, or ‘put flesh on’ the Father’s ideas. (Incidentally, although the phrases “the Word of God” or “God’s Word” appear fourteen times in the Alpha talks, and are rightly applied to the Bible on some of those occasions, they are never applied to the Person of the Lord Jesus. This is extremely unfortunate. Just as the Lord Jesus is God the Father’s revelation of His Word as a man, so the Bible is the Father’s revelation of His Word as a book. With this profound relationship between the “written Word” and the “Word made flesh” broken, Alpha participants are likely to take a significantly lower view of Scripture than they ought to.


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

128

People would respect the written Word far more if they understood that it is as perfect as Jesus and represents Him in His entirety. For more on Alpha’s treatment of holy writ, see our book Alpha – the Unofficial Guide: Overview.[307]) DID HE HAVE THE HOLY SPIRIT BEFORE HIS BAPTISM? Jesus (in His Incarnation) was conceived by the Holy Spirit (Matt. 1:18-20) and, as a “child … [He] waxed strong in spirit…” (Luke 2:40).[308] This is another important doctrine about the Lord Jesus, as we shall see shortly. So where does Alpha stand? In Talk 8 Gumbel offers a very hopeful statement when he says “[A]lmost everybody connected with the birth of Jesus is filled with the Holy Spirit”. He proceeds to list Mary, John the Baptist, Elizabeth, and Zacharias – but not Jesus! Many people will be sure that this is just an unfortunate oversight, but it recurs in the book Questions of Life [pp122-3]. And the Alpha Manual exhibits the same problem. This last publication even adds Simeon to the list, but omits the Lord Jesus Himself.[309] (We are not criticizing what Gumbel says here, but merely observing that this would have been a great opportunity for him to confirm that Jesus was already full of the Holy Spirit. We feel the absence of any mention might lead certain participants to assume otherwise.) Gumbel’s first reference to Christ Jesus having the Spirit of God is in Talk 8, but not in relation to the Lord’s conception. Gumbel says: “John the Baptist is the first person who makes the link between the Spirit and Jesus”. Surely Simeon and Anna both recognized, or ‘made the link’, between the Spirit and Jesus (Luke 2:25 -38)? Surely the angel that spoke to Mary before she conceived ‘made the link’ too (Luke 1:35 )? Surely John the Baptist’s Father Zacharias ‘made the link’ while his son was still a baby (Luke 1:67-79)?


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

129

Surely Isaiah ‘made the link’ between “the Spirit and Jesus” hundreds of years previously (Isaiah 61:1-3)? Unless of course Gumbel means something else by the word “link”… Gumbel uses this term again when he writes “John the Baptist links him [i.e. the Holy Spirit] with Jesus”.[310] But both of his statements are ambiguous and could easily be taken to mean that John created the ‘link’ between the Lord Jesus and the Spirit. It is important for participants to believe that Jesus was always filled with the Spirit rather than being filled at His baptism, otherwise they will demote Him. (They will also be encouraged to promote the idea that people are indwelt by the Spirit (i.e. saved) through baptism rather than through faith alone.) Certainly “the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon Him [Jesus], and a voice came from heaven, which said, Thou art My beloved Son; in Thee I am well pleased” (Luke 3:22), but we have already seen that Jesus was indwelt by the Holy Ghost even as a child. This episode publicly signified the beginning of His full ministry, but the passage nowhere says the Spirit was poured into Him at His baptism (which would have meant He was not full of the Spirit beforehand). Consider the following text from Gumbel and see whether, taken as a whole, it suggests that Jesus Christ was filled by the Holy Spirit as a result of His baptism. “Jesus was a man completely filled with the Spirit of God. The Spirit of God descended on him in bodily form at his baptism (Luke 3:22 ). He returned to [sic[311]] the Jordan ‘full of the Holy Spirit’ and was ‘led by the Spirit in the desert’ (Luke 4:1). He returned to Galilee ‘in the power of the Spirit’ (v. 14). In a synagogue in Nazareth he read the lesson from Isaiah 61:1, ‘The Spirit of the Lord is on me…’ and said, ‘Today this scripture is fulfilled in your hearing’ (v. 21).”[312]


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

130

Note that Gumbel moves very swiftly from the Lord’s baptism to the word “Today”, giving the distinct impression that His baptism occurred earlier that same day, and therefore implying that the Spirit was on Jesus because He had been baptized. But it was not that same day. The small matter of the forty days the Lord spent in the wilderness in between these two events has been swept under the carpet! Elsewhere we are told by Alpha that “Jesus received power through the anointing of the Holy Spirit at his baptism”,[313] as if He did not have the power of the Holy Spirit before this (and as if the forty days of prayer and fasting were irrelevant to His ministry). IS HE “CHRIST, THE SON OF THE LIVING GOD”? “Christ” is the Greek word for “Messiah”. The Bible makes plain that the Lord Jesus is Israel ’s promised Messiah (John 1:41 -45; 4:25 -26; Dan. 9:25 -26). The Bible calls Him “Jesus Christ” on 189 occasions. But is Alpha straight down the line on this issue? (We will come to His Sonship in a moment.) Gumbel certainly refers to “Jesus Christ” a good number of times, although the word ‘Messiah’, or ‘Christ’, is not actually explained in the talks. A modest concern for some, however, is the number of times “Jesus” is separated from “Christ” on Alpha.[314] These words are separated a total of 571 times in the talks.[315] The phrase “Christ Jesus” makes particularly clear that Jesus is not just someone with “the Christ” operating in Him – which is presumably why it appears 58 times in the New Testament. Strangely, this valuable phrase appears only eight times in all the Alpha talks – only about one fifth as often as it should do in order to be in balance with Scripture.[316] Of greater concern is the fact that Gumbel teaches we are Christ: “[A]ctually, the Church is Christ”.[317] Such a statement diminishes the nature of Jesus and enhances the nature of believing men.


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

131

The disciples of Jesus belong to Him, so we are His body (the Body of Christ) in the same sense that a husband owns the body of his wife, but we are not Him! The title of ‘Christ’ or ‘Messiah’ belongs exclusively to Jesus. Gumbel also teaches that “The church completes Christ in the same way as a body completes the head”,[318] but this is simply wrong. Jesus Christ is already complete; He has His own head AND His own body. He is our ‘head’ in the sense of being our Master, but the Body of Christ is complete, with its own eyes and ears – and hence its own ‘head’ parts, as described in 1 Corinthians 12:12-21. If we imagine that we “complete Christ” in the way Gumbel says, then we are well on the road to believing that we are also divine, instead of being a group of sinning, “unprofitable servants” who are only saved by God’s grace through faith in His only Son. On, then, to Jesus’ Sonship. After almost all of His followers had left Him (in John 6:66), the Lord asked the remnant if they were going to depart as well: “Then Simon Peter answered Him, Lord, to whom shall we go? … [W]e believe and are sure that Thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God”. The Lord is indeed “the only begotten Son” of God, i.e. the only natural Son, (John 3:16 ,18; 1 John 4:9). But is this the way Alpha sees it? Gumbel does indicate several times in the talks that Jesus is the Son of God, although detractors might complain that this is almost always done indirectly – e.g. by noting that Jesus claimed to be the Son of God,[319] or by pointing out that His followers believed it,[320] or by observing that Satan questioned it.[321] However, Gumbel never calls Jesus “the only begotten Son” in the talks. Readers may feel that ‘begotten’ is an uncommon word, even though many modern dictionaries include it. But Gumbel is happy to use other uncommon words like ‘immanent’,[322] ‘theopneustos’[323] or ‘syncretistic’[324] and he could easily explain the meaning of ‘begotten’ if he chose to – but he never does.


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

132

It is helpful that Gumbel (albeit very occasionally) calls Christ Jesus the “unique Son of God”, but this is unlikely to impress many hearers because everyone is “unique” - and Gumbel tells Alpha participants that every Christian is a son of God too[325] (without ever clarifying that Jesus’ Sonship did not come through adoption - like ours does). There are a tiny number of occasions when Gumbel calls Jesus “the one and only son of God”, but the phrase “one-and-only” is also a euphemism for ‘unique’ - and anyway Gumbel undermines the fact that the Lord Jesus is the only Son of God with statements like the one below: “I love a character … called Billy Bray … At the age of 29 he came to Christ … He became this magnetic person … he said, ‘I’m a young prince. Because I’m the adopted son of God. I’m the son of a King!’ [rather than ‘a son of the King’] - that was his favourite expression: ‘I am the son of a King.’ You can’t get higher than that.[326] And that’s what it means to be a child of God…”.[327] Finally for this section, we need to return briefly to our Saviour’s conception as a man. As we saw in the first article, Nicky doesn’t mention the virgin birth in any talk, and he teaches things like “Scripture … is 100 per cent the work of human beings … just as Jesus is fully human…”.[328] This will tell many on Alpha that, while the Lord may have been adopted as a son by God, nevertheless He had a human father. Gumbel reinforces this belief when he quotes Phil ip calling Jesus “the son of Joseph”.[329] Gumbel offers zero clarification. Many in Israel “supposed” Jesus to be the son of Joseph (Luke 3:22 ), but He wasn’t, and none of the writers of the NT books called Him that. We close this section with some more surprising facts on this topic: •

Even in the chapter supposedly devoted to ‘The Trinity’ in Gumbel’s book Searching Issues, there is not a solitary mention of the virgin birth.[330]


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

133

Regarding His claims, including His claim to be the Son of God, Gumbel says “What evidence is there, then, to support what he said? The first area we should look at obviously, [is] his life” [Talk 2]. But Gumbel doesn’t look at this crucial aspect of His life, while suggesting to hearers that they are being presented with the evidence! [331]

Coaker observes that, in the whole of the book Questions of Life, there are “no references to the birth narratives”. [332] Could this be because such references would teach the virgin birth of the Lord?[333] Certainly the natural assumption by most of the ‘unchurched’ on Alpha will be that Jesus’ conception was like that of any other man. CONCLUSION

There are more concerns we could mention, but this article is already long enough and the pattern is already obvious. On each of these questions Gumbel seems not just unwilling to state the whole truth in a categoric way, but repeatedly damages these truths about our wonderful Saviour who gave His life as a ransom for us. The ministry of the Holy Spirit is to testify accurately of Jesus (John 15:26 ) and to glorify Him (John 16:14 ), so what does this tell us about Alpha? Is the same pattern evident when we examine the Divinity of Alpha’s Jesus? The next article will seek to find out.

Chapter and Verse on Alpha's Jesus Part 3: The Divinity of Alpha's Jesus by Dusty Peterson & Elizabeth McDonald December 2002 INTRODUCTION Nicky Gumbel writes, “the most important question we can ever ask is, ‘Who is Jesus?’”.[339]


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

134

In the same book, he states “This is the heart of the Christian faith: knowing Jesus Christ”.[340] The Lord Jesus Christ is indeed the very centre of the Christian faith, and it is vital therefore to know who He truly is. Since Scripture warns believers to take serious care over everything we teach regarding Christianity (1 Tim. 4:13 -16; Jas. 3:1), we should be particularly conscientious in our teaching about the Person who is at the core of our Faith. Whatever a Fellowship may believe on subjects like the ‘endtimes’, or the gifts of the Spirit, or church ordinances, or familyrelated matters, or any of the large number of other topics that Alpha touches on, the Divinity of Jesus Christ is an absolutely crucial issue to salvation – as we shall see in a moment - and is therefore a matter about which participants must be left in no doubt. Clearly, each one of the teachings about the Lord Jesus that we examined in article #2 on His nature is intimately related to His Divinity. But so are several of the topics we discussed in the preceding article on His character, for when Alpha’s material is problematic over His sinlessness, infallibility, holiness and perfection, then the Godhood of the Lord is already damaged. However, for completeness we need to see what Alpha is like regarding its more direct statements on the Divinity of the Lord Jesus. DOES THE BIBLE TEACH THAT HE IS GOD? There is only one true God (John 17:3), but He is ‘Triune’ meaning He is one God comprising three distinct but indivisible Persons. At first this idea appears alien, but man is triune too in a very real sense. We each have a body, soul and spirit,[341] each of which is “us”. Hence we are said to have been made “in God’s image” (Gen. 1:27; Gen. 9:6). But is Jesus one of the three Persons that constitute God, and is thus God Himself?


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

135

As anyone who has listened to Handel’s famous oratorio Messiah will know, Isaiah 9:6 is quite unambiguous about this question: “For unto us a child is born, unto us a Son is given: and the government shall be upon His shoulder: and His name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God…”. Matthew quotes another portion of Isaiah when he writes, “Behold, a virgin shall be with child, … and they shall call His name Immanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us.” (Matt. 1:23). We have already determined that Jesus is the only begotten Son of God. Many people assume, however, that this means He is not truly God but that He just enjoys a derived divinity.[342] Holy Scripture settles that debate: “God was manifest in the flesh, … believed on in the world, received up into glory” (1 Tim. 3:16 ); “Hereby perceive we the love of God, because He laid down his life for us” (1 John 3:16 ). (See also Rom. 14:10b,12; Acts 4:24 ; Col. 2:9; Acts 17:59 ; Heb. 1:3; 1 John 4:19 ; Php. 2:6 etc - all in the KJV.) This subject matters greatly, for if Jesus was not God then He must have been born of Adam and tainted by Adam’s sin. In that case He would have inherited a sinful nature and His crucifixion could not have paid the required price for our redemption. God is so totally holy that our sin means only God Himself could pay the price to save us. If we do not believe that the full price has been paid then we will naturally seek to “make up the difference”. Any attempt by us to pay any part of the price is an abomination to God and will result in our destruction (see Galatians). The Godhood of the Lord has a huge knock-on regarding other doctrines so we cannot afford to be remotely complacent about this.


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

136

IS HE JEHOVAH? The four letters ‘YHWH’ (often pronounced ‘Yahweh’, and Anglicised[343] to ‘Jehovah’) are a special, and unique, name for the true God: “God spake unto Moses, and said unto him, I Am the LORD: … My name [is] JEHOVAH” (Exod. 6:2-3). “O my God, … whose name alone is JEHOVAH” (Psa. 83:13,18). (This matchless name was considered by Israel to be so holy that it was usually replaced by ‘LORD’ out of respect.[344]) Since the one true God alone is called “Jehovah”, and since TWO Jehovahs are referred to simultaneously in Genesis 18-19[345] (one of them appearing as a man), it becomes evident that Jesus Christ is indeed Jehovah. As we saw in article #1, the name ‘Jesus’ means “salvation”, hence we get verses like Isaiah 12:2: “Behold, God is my salvation [or ‘Jesus’]; … the LORD JEHOVAH is … my salvation”.[346] The name ‘Jehovah’ means ‘I Am’, which is why: “God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM: and He said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel , I AM hath sent me” (Exod. 3:14 ). The phrase ‘I Am’ is a way of saying ‘I have always existed’ – which is an attribute unique to God. As we saw in article #2, it is an attribute of Jesus Christ. Jesus is Jehovah God. But what does Alpha say on this important issue? Although Nicky Gumbel is certainly aware of “the divine name”, as he terms it,[347] one will not actually find the words ‘Yahweh’ or ‘Jehovah’ used in any Alpha talk. What one will find stated on Alpha is, “Jesus did not go round saying the words, ‘I am God’” [Talk 2].[348] But this is slightly misleading because, as we have seen, “I Am” is God’s name and the Lord Jesus did indeed say this at times:


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

137

“Jesus … said unto them [the chief priests], Whom seek ye? They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I Am … As soon then as He had said unto them, I Am …, they went backward, and fell to the ground.[349] Then asked he them again, Whom seek ye? And they said, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus answered, I have told you that I Am…” (John 18:4-8).[350] Other examples of the Lord calling Himself “I Am” occur in John 8:28; John 9:9; and John 13:19. This is a critical matter, for the Lord Jesus said that anyone who did not believe He was Jehovah (“I Am”) would die in their sins (John 8:24 , c.f. v58). Taught properly, this doctrine should not be hard to grasp – hence Paul talked about “the simplicity that is in Christ” (2 Cor. 11:3). It is wrong to complicate it and thus bring confusion. OVERALL, DOES ALPHA COMMUNICATE THAT HE IS GOD? Some Course leaders will be deeply offended at any suggestion that Alpha has the slightest flaw in this regard. They are convinced that chapter 7 of Nicky Gumbel’s book Searching Issues, plus Talks 2 and 3 of the Course itself, leave no room for doubt that Jesus is God and that Alpha is therefore totally sound on the topic. There are, however, many reasons why we would beg such folk to continue reading this article. For a start, there exist a further six chapters of Searching Issues, not to mention all the other Alpha publications, so there is huge scope for problems to occur elsewhere. Likewise it should be remembered that there are twelve further talks in the video set beyond Talks 2 and 3 - which means there is plenty of room for errors to creep in and undermine any good statements in those two early talks … (Indeed, we will shortly see that, when checked very carefully, even the best Alpha statements are not as clear-cut as they could be, and none of the


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

138

21 Bible passages we cited above supporting the Deity of Christ appears in any Alpha talk nor anywhere in Questions of Life, let alone in those chapters associated with Talks 2 and 3, nor even in the relevant part of Searching Issues.) If any readers are convinced that Alpha is beyond reproach over the issue of the Deity of Jesus, and are therefore not interested in perusing our material further, we would encourage them at least to use the section headings of our articles to create a questionnaire for their Alpha graduates. According to our research, they will be dismayed by the feedback they get. It may also surprise some readers to learn that we can find no sentence in any Alpha publication which simply says the words “Jesus Christ [or Christ Jesus] is God.” or even “Jesus is God.” – easy, and very valuable, though it would be for Alpha to include one. But let us begin by acknowledging some of the things Nicky Gumbel does say about the Deity of Jesus. WAS HE, AND IS HE, THE ONE TRUE GOD? (1) Whilst words like “Deity” do not currently appear in the talks,[351] the word “divine” does[352] - albeit not in the context of Jesus.Looking at Gumbel’s books however, he certainly refers to the Lord’s “divinity”. In Questions of Life Jesus is called “‘the divine figure’”,[353] and the Study Guide at the back asks, “what evidence is there that he [Jesus] was divine?” [p239]. The only problem is that, for many people, there is a fundamental distinction between being “divine” and being the one true God. The New Age movement believes in the “divinity” of Jesus Christ, but not that He is the sole God. Just about the only clear Bible reference to the Deity of Jesus that Alpha covers is John 1:1, which reads, “…the Word was with God, and the Word was God”. Unfortunately, Gumbel immediately weakens this crucial verse by giving the


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

139

explanation that, “‘The Word [unnamed] was a person in fellowship with God, and the Word was … eternally divine’”. [354] Why replace the perfectly good phrase “was God” with “was … divine”? (2) Nicky Gumbel favourably quotes someone saying: “‘I understood Jesus is fully God’” [Talk 3]. This would be excellent, except that Gumbel then tells hearers how they should interpret the phrase “fully God”: "[W]e say that Jesus is … fully God… let me use an analogy ... We say Sir Christopher Wren built St. Paul’s Cathedral; in fact, he didn’t lay a single stone.[355] Other people laid the stones. He used agents to do it, but he … directed the whole operation” [Talk 5]. In other words, Jesus is only “fully God” in the derived sense that God fully directed Him or fully inspired Him. Gumbel confirms this as the right interpretation when he writes, “Scripture is … 100 per cent inspired by God just as Jesus is fully God”.[356] No clarification is forthcoming in either case. (Note also that St. Paul’s Cathedral could never be said to be ‘Wren himself’; thus it would be completely inappropriate to call Jesus ‘God Himself’ from this analogy.) (3) Nicky employs the argument by C.S. Lewis that “Either this man [Jesus][357] was and is the Son of God or else a madman, or something worse...” [Talk 2]. Since the evidence discounts the last two possibilities, Jesus must logically be the Son of God. On the surface this looks great, but as we have seen, this does not quite settle matters, for hearers need to be sure what sort of Godhood results from being the “Son of God”. Does it mean Jesus is the one true God, or instead that his “divinity” was of a lesser, derived nature?


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

140

Some readers will feel that this is a minor point. But does the Bible say so? In fact the precise “type”, or definition, of Jesus’ Godhood is extremely significant. New Agers believe Jesus Christ is a “God”, and has God living in Him. Unfortunately Lewis’ own terminology, also used by Gumbel, seems to permit this interpretation too, for he says “‘God has landed on this enemy occupied world in human form’”,[358] rather than “as a man” or even “as a human”. Despite appearances, this is not a trivial issue at all – as we shall see in the next section. WAS GOD ‘IN’ HIM? When we become Christians, the Holy Spirit indwells our spirit (John 14:17; 1 John 3:24 etc).[359] Since the Holy Spirit is God, there is a sense in which God is “in” every Christian, but this does not make us God. If we give people the impression that Jesus only had God “in” Him, rather than being the one true God Himself, then we are effectively denying the Deity of Christ and destroying the gospel. This is why it is so worrying to see the excessive number of times that Nicky Gumbel uses expressions like the following: “God has revealed himself in a person” [360] (rather than “as a man”); “‘God … as we see him … in Jesus’”;[361] “‘God, revealed in the person of Jesus Christ’”;[362] “God … came to earth in the person of his son” [Talk 3]; “God’s revelation in Jesus Christ”.[363] The occasional use of such phraseology, preferably with some explanatory comment close by, would be fine, but Gumbel employs this sort of wording very frequently indeed - including six times, with no clarification, in a single chapter of Questions of Life.[364] The closing commentary in that chapter teaches the following: “Paul says, ‘God was … in Christ.’ [ellipsis


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

141

Gumbel’s] He was … in the person of his Son”.[365] This brings us neatly to a related point… The Bible tells us that “if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: … God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself” (2 Cor. 5:18-19). If one considers the first occurrence of “in Christ” here it becomes plain that this passage is not saying that God was in Christ, but that we, if we are “in Christ”, are reconciled to God. Corroborating verses are far too numerous to list but include Rom. 3:24; 8:1; 1 Cor. 1:2; 15:22; Eph. 2:13; and Php. 2:1. Yet consider how Gumbel uses the passage: “Paul … says: ‘God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself.’ … What Paul tells us is that God was in Christ.”[366] Gumbel mistreats this passage again in his book Searching Issues [p20]. The context of its use there is the issue of suffering, so the unmistakable impression given is that God knows about suffering because he was ‘in’ Christ during the Lord’s trials.[367] As Jesus is called “divine”, Alpha participants are thereby encouraged to assume that his divinity was only partial. There is a final observation worth making on this. Gumbel writes, “Jesus stood up and proclaimed, ‘If anyone thirst, let him come to me and drink…’ … It is out of the innermost being of Jesus that the river of life will flow … Jesus was speaking about the Holy Spirit…”.[368] There is a serious concern here. The Holy Spirit is another Person of the Trinity. He is not restricted to the “innermost being of Jesus”, and neither is only part of Jesus holy. Gumbel’s words suggest that only the “innermost being” of Jesus (or the “being” that lives inside Him?) is God.[369] The New Age movement, like other counterfeit versions of Christianity, believes Jesus was just a human receptacle for a member of the Trinity. This is a grave error regarding our King and future Husband.


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

142

WAS HE DISTINCT FROM GOD? Jesus is God. As such, He cannot be “separated” from God. There are three Persons in the Godhead, but God is indivisible (John 10:38; John 15:26; etc). God is not merely “one” in the sense of being unified; He is one being, period. There is only one God. Certainly there are some individual verses in Scripture that appear to separate God and Jesus,[370] but Gumbel’s job is to explain these verses, not to use an unrepresentatively large number of them and invariably fail to inform his hearers of the bigger picture… For example, Gumbel says, “On the cross, God transferred our wrong-doings (‘our iniquity’) onto Jesus … That is why Jesus cried out on the cross, ‘My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?’ … At that moment he was cut off from God”. [371] (In the equivalent video talk -Talk 3 - Gumbel even calls Jesus “Godforsaken”.) There is a simple explanation for the Lord’s words here, as we will see in a moment, so Gumbel’s decision not to supply it obliges Alpha participants to believe that Jesus cannot truly have been God. How can He possibly have been “Godforsaken” if He was Himself God? When we hit a ‘problem passage’ like the above it is important to look carefully at it and to view it in the light of the rest of Scripture. In this instance Jesus was quoting the prophetic, Messianic Psalm 22, which refers to “El”, not to Elohim or Adonai or Jehovah. This is very significant, because “El” means “strength”[372] and would be an entirely appropriate thing for the Lord Jesus Christ to call His Father – the member of the Godhead who sent Jesus to us and gave Him His authority. On the cross, Jesus was certainly forsaken temporarily by His Father in some way, but He was not “cut off from God”. Again the suggestion seems to be that Jesus’ Godhood was merely partial.


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

143

For the overwhelming proportion of the time, Nicky Gumbel distinguishes between Jesus and God instead of Jesus and His Father. This seems to be true in every publication he has created. Here is a sample of what we mean. Why Christmas? Take the booklet Why Christmas? written by Gumbel. After a handful of statements (mainly the Lewis ones) on pages 4-6 supporting the divinity of Jesus, everything changes on page 7 and Jesus seems to be separated from God there and on every one of the tiny pages from 9 through 22 inclusive (the booklet is only 22 pages long). 30 Days Consider too the following excerpt taken from adjacent pages of Gumbel’s book 30 Days. Note that neither the word ‘Father’ nor the phrase ‘God the Father’ occurs anywhere on these two pages. Does one get the overall impression from it that Jesus IS God? “Jesus … Jesus … Jesus sets us free to be our true selves as God intended us to be. He sets us free to love God, … Jesus says … Jesus is … revealed by God. Jesus is … God’s ultimate revelation … Knowing God and Jesus broadens our minds … Jesus … Jesus … ”.[373] (Gumbel gets so entangled here that, further down the same page, he says “Thank God … for setting us free to love God”.) This example is especially strange because the Bible chapter on which Nicky is meant to be commenting here repeatedly supports the Godhood of Jesus and refers as much to God “the Father” as to “God” alone.


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

144

Questions of Life Again, a smattering of sentences which appear to distinguish between “God” and “Jesus” are probably inevitable in any “introduction to the Christian faith”, but Gumbel employs them in enormous numbers - and in every resource. Indeed, in Questions of Life alone, phrases like “God through Jesus” simply occur too frequently for us to cite them all.[374] On several occasions this separation actually happens two, or even three, times on the same page.[375] A few examples of separation, where the words “God the Father” would have been so much safer, will hopefully suffice. (The situation in the video talks is worse still.) “[L]iving in a relationship with God and Jesus Christ” [p21]; “‘I had hurt God’s feelings … He loved me and … sent Jesus’” [p51]; “[W]e pray for God to heal in the name of Jesus … I prayed in the name of Jesus for God to heal him” [pp200-1]. “God … God … Spirit of God … God … In these ways (the word of God, the work of Jesus and the witness of the Spirit), those who believe in Jesus can be sure that they are children of God … It is based on what God has promised, [and] on what Jesus died to achieve…” [p64]. Holy Scripture We have seen the way in which Gumbel approaches his own books on this issue, but it is more revealing still to examine his approach to God’s book. As if Gumbel’s Bible version was not already problematic enough in this area, he regularly rewords Scripture in a way that separates “God” from “Jesus” when the passage itself does not:


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

145

“A verse we’ve looked at … is Ephesians 2:18 which says ‘we have access… to the Father by one Spirit.’ We have access to God through Jesus by the Spirit” [Talk 9]. Gumbel’s paraphrase here changes the meaning of the text, but it is no accident, for he repeats the alteration almost verbatim later in the same talk when he says, “We have access to God through Jesus Christ by the Spirit”. He does exactly the same thing in two separate chapters of Questions of Life [pp85 & 132]. Similarly with Luke 11:13, Gumbel replaces “your heavenly Father” with “God” and thereby helps to obscure the Deity of Jesus.[376] Gumbel replaces “Father” with “God” in John 14:6 too, with the same harm to the Lord’s standing.[377] Likewise Gumbel alters John 17:3, this time without even admitting that he is paraphrasing, to suggest that knowing God is not the same thing as knowing Jesus Christ [Talk 3]. Once again it seems we are being told to view the divinity of Jesus Christ as no more than partial and derivative. Little wonder “Jesus” and “God” are often separated in Alpha testimonies – on the rare occasions that Jesus receives a mention.[378] HOW AMBIGUOUS IS ALPHA ON THE MATTER OF HIS DEITY? Many Course leaders are adamant that, at least in two or three places, Alpha materials unequivocally state that Jesus is God. However, given that the four books at the centre of Alpha contain a combined total of well over 700 pages, this is really nothing to boast of. There are some moments when Jesus’ Godhood is implied in Alpha materials, but in every single case an ambiguity of one type or another is present – and often multiple types of ambiguity are involved simultaneously. Here is a selection of the things we are referring to:


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

146

It would be a total irrelevance if it did not happen so very frequently, but Alpha’s statements on this whole matter are consistently, and unnecessarily, spread over multiple clauses or sentences, which almost always results in the pivotal phrase on Christ’s Deity being less than totally direct because it reads “he” or “him” rather than “Jesus” or similar. Every example in the remaining set of bullet points exhibits this indirectness - along with at least one other, much more serious, problem.

Gumbel is sometimes prepared to indicate that other people (e.g. the disciples, or the early Church generally) believed in the Deity of Jesus Christ, but he regularly avoids saying that he personally believes these people were correct. Thus, instead of “I believe Jesus is God”, we are merely told “He is the one whom the early church worshipped as God”.[379] This is not the same at all, because it gives participants little reason to assume the early Church was right to do so.

The key sentences indicating Jesus’ Godhood are often needlessly convoluted. This introduction of superfluous words simply confuses and obscures the issue. Hence instead of “Jesus was God”, we get “I think there’s little doubt that he was conscious of being a man whose identity was God” [Talk 2], or, “Jesus said a number of things which were not direct claims but show that he regarded himself as being in the same position as God” [Talk 2].[380]

The infinitesimal number of Alpha statements that avoid the above problems still fail to state categorically that Jesus is the one true God, instead introducing a degree of doubt (e.g. via the use of a judiciously placed hyphen or comma). These few statements are also always weakened by surrounding comments which repeatedly separate Jesus and God.[381] Again, given that Gumbel was a practicing courtroom lawyer before being ordained into the Anglican Church there seems no excuse at all for being remotely unclear about this fundamental topic.


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

147

The following is another example of multiple ambiguities. Gumbel writes that, “The early Christians … came to see that there was something special about Jesus that could only be expressed as God”.[382] Christians reading such words are reassured that Gumbel is sound on this, yet the passage does not teach unbelievers that Jesus is God. Firstly it is predicated on them accepting that the “early Christians” were correct. Secondly, these Christians cannot have “come to see” the Deity of Jesus after they were Christians; they must have recognized that Jesus was God in order to become Christians to begin with. Thirdly, the passage only says that something “about” Jesus was God, rather than Him being intrinsically God Himself. Fourthly, the impression is that this “thing” could only be expressed as God due to language limitations. The Biggest Ambiguity There is one last group of statements that needs to be covered. The comments in question all utilize the word “identity”: “Jesus claimed … that he really was a man whose identity was God” [Talk 2]; “claims made by Jesus about his identity”;[383] “Jesus [made] … another indirect claim to have the identity of Almighty God”.[384] Whilst these statements are obviously more convoluted than they need be, nevertheless believers naturally take them to be thoroughly in support of the Deity of Christ. Unfortunately Nicky does not appear to mean the same thing that you and I normally do by the word ‘identity’. In standard parlance, if a man is said to have the “identity” of John Wesley, then either he has stolen Wesley’s passport or else he is John Wesley. But to Gumbel, having the “identity” of God does not mean the person is God - a fact demonstrated by the following quote from the last chapter of Searching Issues: “They [the early Christians] came to see him [Jesus] as a man whose identity was God and yet who was not identical to God” [p100].


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

148

An alternate meaning in the dictionary for the word “identity” is “personality”. Someone who feels depersonalized is said to have “lost their identity”. But just having the same personality as somebody else does not make you that same being, thus Gumbel is not calling Jesus “God” here. He has moved into the realm of psychology and its false distinction between the conscious and the subconscious,[385] hence: “Jesus … was conscious of being a person whose identity was God”.[386] Even if the reader strongly disagrees about these ambiguities, or perhaps finds a totally unambiguous sentence somewhere in the Course materials, he or she must surely still accept that any such comments are rare and are submerged under a flood of damaging ones that nullify their effect. Other readers may believe they can safely run Alpha by simply correcting this particular teaching as the Course progresses. But that is to avoid a more important question. If Alpha is so unsound on this - the most important topic imaginable - can it really be trusted on the other subjects it covers? The unsaved deserve that churches check the Course thoroughly on the other major topics too, which is precisely why we have written our book Alpha – the Unofficial Guide. WHAT DO CHRISTIANS MEAN BY ‘THE TRINITY’? Many people feel that Nicky Gumbel MUST be genuinely Trinitarian, given that a chapter of his book Searching Issues is titled “Is the Trinity Unbiblical, Unbelievable, and Irrelevant?” Once again, however, the problem revolves around Gumbel’s definition of terms – in this case the term “Trinity”. Let us quickly see the Biblical meaning of the word… The Bible makes plain throughout that there is only one God (Gal. 3:20; Matt. 19:17 etc). However, there is a plurality to the Godhead, thus one of the names of God is Elohim – a plural word. The plurality of the Godhead is also shown in verses like Genesis 11:7 and Genesis 1:26. The latter reads “And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness”, which is


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

149

again why every human also possesses a “three-ness” of sorts whilst remaining one being. Where Gumbel mentions the three members of the Trinity one would expect him to talk about the Father, Son and Spirit, or the Father, Word and Spirit, but usually he does not. As we saw above, the word ‘Father’ is often replaced by ‘God’, weakening the participant’s understanding that Jesus is God: “[T]he main way we know about God, about Jesus, about the Holy Spirit…” [Talk 5]; “[T]he word of God, the work of Jesus and the witness of the Holy Spirit”;[388] “We have God as our Father, Jesus Christ as our Saviour and the Holy Spirit as our indweller”[389] (but one of the names for Jesus, in Isaiah 9:6, is “the everlasting Father”. [390] See also John 14:23!) For someone who hails from a church called Holy Trinity Brompton, Gumbel seldom uses the word “Trinity” in his teaching and, when he does, he seems to make a point of separating the members of the Godhead shortly before or afterwards and specifically drawing a distinction between “God” and “Jesus”.[391] Once more we are apparently left with a Saviour possessing a divinity of a partial and derived nature. Gumbel’s Heroes Nicky Gumbel regularly, and approvingly, quotes men whose doctrines seriously undermine the Deity of Jesus Christ (e.g. Tillich,[392] Möltmann,[393] Küng,[394] Muggeridge[395] and Hort[396]). He even seems happy to endorse, or even cite as Christians, people who have effectively denied the Deity of Christ altogether (e.g. Tolstoy,[397] Newton,[398] Fromm,[399] Ruskin[400] and Hammarskjold[401]).


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

150

Searching Issues, Chapter 7 Despite all of the above, there will still be a hardcore of folk who imagine that Gumbel must be Trinitarian since he devotes a chapter of one book to “the Trinity”. Let us therefore focus purely on that chapter and see just how Trinitarian it really is. (1) Very Confused This chapter is the one place we would expect clear teaching on the Trinity, yet Gumbel spends much of it encouraging people to believe that the Trinity is very hard, if not impossible, to understand.[402] This can only serve to demote Christ. The Trinity may be hard to picture (men are not allowed to picture God anyway) but hopefully our article has proved that it is not hard to understand. Gumbel uses a bewildering array of analogies for the Trinity, most of which are seriously inappropriate and mutually exclusive, yet the simplest and best analogy – that of a human being’s threeness – is absent. We are instead informed that “God cannot be put in a neat box…” [p105], and that we can only “‘get a sort of faint notion of’” the Trinity [p109]. One confusing analogy offered by Gumbel, although not the worst, is that of a house possessed by three people, where God the Father is the “architect”, God the Son is the “purchaser” and God the Holy Spirit is the “tenant” [p106]. We would not blame any Alpha participant for interpreting this to mean that Jesus somehow “purchased” His Godhood and that He is only God in the (partial) sense that He has the Holy Spirit dwelling in Him. Crucially, Gumbel is unable, or unwilling, to explain why the Trinity is “fundamental to the Christian faith” [p105]. If Gumbel told readers the truth, such that they realized the infinite


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

151

holiness of God and the futility (not to mention fatal danger) of trying to do work towards their salvation, then they would be much more keen to understand – or at least to accept – the fact that Jesus Christ is God. (2) Deity of Christ Undermined In a chapter which ought to be completely devoted to proving the Deity of Christ we have already had to list several ways in which it does the opposite. In fact, in the whole chapter there are no more than a handful of sentences where the doctrine is even suggested. Furthermore, each one of this handful is ambiguous - either because (a) Jesus isn’t explicitly mentioned [pp99,106],[403] or (b) early Christians just “found themselves” believing it [pp100,101], or (c) God is only present “in” rather than “as” the person of Jesus Christ [p110]. This compares with the plethora of times in the chapter when a clear distinction is drawn between Jesus and “God” as opposed to Jesus and “His Father”: “[A Christian lady] trained in psychology … realized that God is our point of reference, Jesus is our role model and the Holy Spirit is our facilitator” [p111];[404] “the God who raised Jesus Christ” [p110]; “the Holy Spirit was identified with God and Jesus and yet was not identical to either” [p101].[405] Elsewhere in the chapter, Gumbel separates the Lord Jesus Christ from “God” eight times in just two pages [102-3]. Later on he closes the chapter by focusing on Ephesians 3:19, a verse which reads, “…know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled with all the fulness of God”. But instead of using this valuable verse to teach that Christ Jesus is God, Gumbel only uses it to distinguish between Christ and God. He does so three times in the space of the final page – twice in the very last paragraph. What are participants to think?


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

152

(3) False Definition of “Trinity” Gumbel certainly uses the word Trinity (and, much less often, “Godhead”) in this chapter, but he fundamentally changes its meaning. The word Trinity, from the idea of tri-unity, originally meant three divine persons comprising one nature, but to Gumbel it means three divine persons having one purpose. This is a world away, yet time and again the chapter suggests that the Trinity merely involves three supernatural beings who are closely related and who work in co-operation with each other – only one of whom is truly God. This is reflected in Gumbel’s use of phrases like “one God … and three Persons” [p104], or “‘Three persons, and one God’” [p101],[406] instead of something like “three persons comprising one God”. Gumbel smooths the way to this crucial redefinition by claiming that the New Testament contains “no formal credal statement about the Trinity” [p103]. But this is untrue, for 1 John 5:7 plainly states, “there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one”. Surely Gumbel is aware of this verse, even if his preferred Bible version omits it? Indeed, he appears to paraphrase the final section of this very verse when he writes “the three are in one” [p112] – although the extra word obliterates a central point about the Trinity. Gumbel goes on to insist that, “it was only later that a coherent and systematic doctrine [of the Trinity] was defined…” [p103]. Does Gumbel really believe that Paul did not have a “coherent and systematic” understanding of the Trinity? Besides, the Trinity can easily be demonstrated from the Hebrew Scriptures alone (and in numerous ways), yet Gumbel will only concede that “Some would say that there are hints of this doctrine even in the Old Testament…” [p101]. (Incidentally, Gumbel seriously misrepresents both of the other members of the Trinity too! See our book for details.[407])


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

153

HOW WOULD YOU SUM UP ALPHA’S VIEW OF HIS DIVINITY? Readers have now seen Gumbel systematically teach that Jesus’ divinity was only partial and derivative. By his own admission, the common term for the great bulk of Gumbel’s teaching on the Trinity is “Arian”, after Arius (c. AD250-336) – a man who popularized this falsehood among the early church and who was “excommunicated” as a result. But surely, some will protest, Gumbel exposes Arius as a heretic on page 103 of Searching Issues? This is easy to answer… (1) In the final analysis, if Gumbel’s material can be shown to be overwhelmingly Arian then what Gumbel says about Arius himself is largely irrelevant. Indeed, within three pages of mentioning Arius, Gumbel is employing Arius-friendly analogies of the Trinity.[408] (2) If one checks the precise wording of what Gumbel says about Arius, one soon notices that Gumbel never categorically states that Arianism is a heresy. Gumbel does say that Arius was “excommunicated from the church for heresy”, but Gumbel does not say he agrees with the view of the early church that Arius was heretical, and Gumbel does not make it all clear as to whether it was Arius’ view of Jesus that was considered heretical, or whether his other views were the cause of his excommunication.[409] (3) Crucially, Gumbel is able to appear to distance himself from Arius by misrepresenting what Arius actually taught. He says of Arius “’The Three he envisages are entirely different beings, not sharing in any way the same nature or essence’” [p103], but this is to exaggerate Arianism and thus enable Gumbel to appear both non-Arian and reasonable! Note also that Gumbel spends several pages attacking the opposite error of Sabellianism[410] (the false idea that God comprises just one Person who acts differently in different situations) - vastly more space than he devotes to Arius.[411]


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

154

END POINTS God bless you for persevering to the end of this very long article. We believe the Lord wanted us to write it for the sake of His holy name, and it is likely that only those readers who also care about His name will have managed to get this far. The topic of this article matters enormously for a reason not stated up until now. One of the main tests God has given the church for identifying whether someone is a true brother or not is whether they will happily confess that Jesus the Messiah is God incarnate (1 John 4:1-3;[412] 2 John 1:7). We believers should ask each other this question regularly. A true brother will have no hesitation or difficulty in consistently confessing that Jesus Christ is God. For numerous reasons, those readers who have promoted Alpha in the past should not be unduly shocked if they missed many of Alpha’s failings in this area… (1) Even high-profile watchman, undertaking extensive investigations into Alpha, have missed these things too: “On the doctrine of the Trinity, [and] the Deity of Christ, … Alpha is thoroughly sound” [Bayes[413]]; “I was encouraged by his emphatic belief in the deity of Christ” [N. Richardson[414]; “Alpha’s defence of the Deity of Christ is reasonably good. It makes the case quite well and succinctly” [Hand[415]]. (2) Believers can subconsciously ‘fill in the gaps’ when studying Alpha materials, and often imagine that unbelievers come to Alpha already knowing a fair amount about the Lord. The combined effect is to believe Alpha is adequate when it is not.


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

155

(3) We Christians generally live in homes populated by trustworthy people, and much of our fellowship is among people who are relatively reliable. As such, we can easily become a little conditioned to trusting others when they have not earned it. We can thus end up approaching such things as Alpha trustingly and not think we need to look particularly closely at it. However, it is far better to err on the side of caution and be pleasantly surprised, than to be duped over such a vital thing especially in last days before the Lord’s return, days about which He warned us: “Take heed that no man deceive you. For many shall come in my name, … and shall deceive many … Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name’s sake. And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, … And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many. And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold. But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved … For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders…” (Matt. 24:3-24) (4) Gumbel does a good job in Talks 2 and 3 of giving believers the impression he is orthodox on the Deity of the Lord. Many then ‘turn off’ regarding this matter and so do not notice that the remaining 12 talks are spent whittling away at this doctrine. Gumbel’s mistreatment of the “Word made flesh” is, along with his mistreatment of the written Word, the subtlest aspect of the whole Alpha Course. Gumbel has used his immense talent for wordplay to the full, so these things are not simple to spot. It is only God’s grace that has allowed us to see most of them.


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

156

People who primarily attend Alpha because of their temporal needs (e.g. a desire for friendship or healing from past hurts) easily accept Alpha because it gives them a form of “love” and brings a degree of mental recuperation – often confused with salvation. (Obviously their “testimonies” never seem to suggest that Jesus is God.) But thinking people who are primarily searching for truth are rejecting Alpha because it is so illogical and inconsistent. They want answers, not therapy. As such, they are unlikely EVER to show an interest in Christianity again because they will suppose, after attending 15 long talks, that they have checked out the faith very thoroughly. Alpha is jeopardizing souls in the church and those outside it. This is an unspeakably important fact. Please consider prayerfully copying this article to anyone you know who is capable of benefiting from it.[416]

The Powers Behind The Alpha Course Part 1: The Powerful Message by Dusty Peterson & Elizabeth McDonald Summer 2002 This article first appeared in Discernment Newsletter, Volume 13, Number 4, July/August 2002 (Discernment Ministries, PO Box 254, High Bridge, NJ 08829-0254, USA) Nicky Gumbel, creator of the modern Alpha Course currently sweeping America’s churches, is due to speak at John Arnott’s Catch the Fire conference next year. Arnott still leads the Toronto Airport church that gave us the ‘Toronto Blessing’ (TB), and Gumbel’s church was arguably the prime British center for dispensing the Toronto spirit. Exactly how old, and how close, are the ties between the Alpha Course and the folk that gave us the Toronto church and its ‘TB’? This article takes us behind the scenes to reveal the true spirit of today’s Alpha.


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

157

Alpha has taken off in a big way in America. In 2001 alone the number of courses running in the U.S. grew by 90% to more than 5300. [417] But Alpha comes from a single Episcopal Fellowship in England, thus not all American churches looking at the Course are familiar with its roots. (The fact that almost all references to the spiritual roots of Alpha have been removed from present editions of the talks obviously does not help!) These details prove to be immensely important when considering Alpha… PRE-HISTORY Although the Alpha Course has been in existence since 1977, the modern version originated in the early nineties through Nicky Gumbel – a curate at Holy Trinity Brompton church (‘HTB’). Gumbel is a qualified barrister, but he apparently attributes his powerful gift for communication to an extraordinary single event in 1982. The following account by Gumbel is lengthy but also very interesting: "[A] man called John Wimber came to speak at the church … [after the talk] a very nice American came over [to me] and said … "Well, is there anything else that you would like us to pray for?" So I said, "Well, what I would really like to pray for is the power of the Spirit in my life" … After he had been praying for about 30 seconds, all I can say is I felt this incredible power it was like 10,000 volts … going through my body. In fact, it was so powerful that after a bit I couldn’t take it any more but I think he had only just got onto the ministry team because he only had one prayer and it was "More power, Lord!" And every time he prayed this prayer, the power increased! So after a bit I couldn’t take it any longer and I started praying against him! I started saying, "No more power, Lord!" But he carried on praying, "More power, Lord!"


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

158

So eventually there was this shouting match going on in the middle of the room. John Wimber … said, "Take that one out!" So they carried me out through the French windows! And as I was being carried out John Wimber said, "God is giving to that man power to tell people about Jesus Christ". And I have often looked back at that as a very significant moment in my life." [418] As we shall see, this experience did indeed have a substantial and lasting impact on Gumbel. It should be noted that all of his work on the Alpha Course has taken place since that event. Let us now step forward to the early years of his Alpha labours. TORONTO HITS Gumbel received what looks a lot like the 'Toronto' spirit more than a decade before Toronto itself did, and he jumped at the chance to promote the ‘Toronto Blessing’ (TB) when it finally arrived on the scene. He immediately modified the Alpha talks to incorporate, among other things, the following well-known testimony of how Eleanor Mumford, of South-West London Vineyard, channeled ‘the Blessing’ to HTB through him: "Ellie Mumford told us a little bit of what she had seen in Toronto [419] … then she said ‘Now we’ll invite the Holy Spirit to come’ and the moment she said that, one of the people there was thrown, literally, across the room [4] and was lying on the floor, just howling and laughing … making the most incredible noise … I experienced the power of the Spirit in a way I hadn’t experienced for years, like massive electricity going through my body." [420] Gumbel went straight from Mumford’s house to a staff meeting at HTB. He was asked to close the meeting in prayer and the effect was that "the Spirit came on the people who were in the room. One of them started laughing like a hyena…"


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

159

[421] As a result of this, Eleanor Mumford was invited to speak at HTB the following Sunday and preached at both the morning and evening meetings. [422] Several books record the classic ‘TB’ manifestations that occurred at both services. [423]HTB then passed the ‘TB’ onto elders of many UK churches through Alpha training courses. (And, of course, myriad churches flew people to Toronto to get ‘it’ direct.) Thereafter, Alpha’s popularity rocketed. That Gumbel links this to Toronto is clear because, during Toronto’s height he wrote: "I believe it is no coincidence that the present movement of the Holy Spirit [i.e. the ‘TB’] has come at the same time as the explosion of the Alpha Courses. I think the two go together." [424] And so did numerous other big names. The number of TB supporters who have openly praised Alpha is substantial. A handful of the more famous examples in the U.S. or U.K. are: Mike Bickle, [425] Gerald Coates, Jack W. Hayford, Ken Gott, Tony Campolo, [426] Roger Forster, Bill Hybels, and Mark Stibbe. Even C. Peter Wagner has called Alpha "wonderful" and says he "enthusiastically supports" it. [427] Apart from Wimber [428] and Mumford, ‘TB’ promoters who have spoken at HTB include: John Arnott, Coates, Leighton Ford, and Stibbe, among many others. See HTB’s online audio catalogue for more. EDITION TWO Did Gumbel change the essence of the Course when Alpha was revamped again during the late nineties? Apparently not - for we were personally assured by an HTB spokesman that Alpha’s doctrines hadn’t altered in any way. Indeed, the "10,000 volts" testimony with which this article opened came from these newer videos, and Gumbel is still offering manifestation testimonies from other people like: "‘I experienced electric shocks of love. I found myself flat on the floor…’" [429]


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

160

When you consider the actual testimonies cited by Gumbel, or those reported in official Alpha publications, it seems a purely cosmetic change that he now says the Holy Spirit is "not something that takes people over. The gifts of God are never like that. You can start when you want, and you can stop when you want." [430] Alpha resources irreconcilably disagree with this, including Gumbel’s own videos. [431] Not something that takes people over? - "As the prayer over me continued, I became hotter and hotter to such a degree my clothes were wringing wet. My thoughts were, ‘Please hurry up and finish. I cannot take any more’"; [432] "I just couldn’t move from the chair. I sat there until the group leader realised I had been affected and came over." [433] You can start when you want? - "Suddenly a feeling … came over me and I began to laugh uncontrollably"; [434] "I woke up and I was crying … I didn’t know I was going to say it but I said ‘God, why am I crying?’" [435] You can stop when you want? – "I couldn’t work out what was going on … I couldn’t stop it"; [436] "While they were praying for the gifts [of the Spirit], my left hand started tingling … It got more and more painful. It was absolute agony … I didn’t know what to do about it and it kept going all evening." [437] TODAY The Alpha talks are constantly being made subtler in order to lead more churches into receiving the spirit that comes with Alpha. Thus the more amazing references to mindless or drunken behaviour have been culled. This still does not represent any change of doctrine however. Nicky continues to say "Imagine being with Jesus. What fun it would have been!" [438] and "Think what fun it would have been to go to a party with Jesus."


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

161

[439] The effect of Gumbel’s words are unaltered, and his new books reflect the same ‘TB’ views. Hence the 2001 edition of Gumbel’s book 30 Days informs us: "[A] party … This is a picture of the Christian life … Don’t miss out on the party" [440] and "[The] Early Christians … had fun together." [441] Although there is certainly evidence that the more severe and disturbing manifestations taking place during Alpha Courses are being kept out of Alpha publications, [442] (presumably in order to encourage anti-TB churches to accept Alpha), nevertheless the latest testimonies still look far more like those from TB than those from the Bible. The following are all from different articles in the Jul – Oct 2002 edition of Alpha News: "The Holy Spirit just fell on these … tough operational duty soldiers and they were just shaking and bowled over … It was like electricity went through the whole room and went through these fellows" [p9]; "We both received the Holy Spirit together with such power that our bodies literally shook." [p27] "The Holy Spirit came into me … My chest was up in the air – like I was being pulled up. It was very powerful. I was panting and couldn’t breathe properly. I was coughing … I think I was there 45 minutes later, still coughing and panting. I don’t know how long it was. It came to a point where I started saying to myself ‘Enough now’. It was like the power was so intense that I couldn’t take anymore." [p33] [443] But what of the type of people who were behind the TB? Has Alpha’s position there changed? Not a bit. Gumbel’s Alpha News still advertises John Arnott conferences, [444] and ones involving Rick Joyner, Francis Frangipane and Jack Deere – Deere was the theologian for the ‘TB’. [445] Gumbel has also signed up to speak at Arnott’s next ‘Catch the Fire’ conference. [446]


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

162

Randy Clark got the spirit behind the ‘TB’ from Hagin’s WordFaith church and was one of those who passed ‘it’ to Arnott. And Rodney Howard-Browne, the pioneer of Toronto’s laughing revival, was a member of Hagin’s Word-Faith church in South Africa. We would therefore argue that the Word-Faith movement is key to the spirit behind the TB and Alpha. Sure enough, Alpha’s teachings frequently lean towards the WordFaith line. (See our book for details.) [447] And sure enough Gumbel promotes Word-Faith leaders, [448] events [449] and enterprises [450]. He is now working in concert with one of the ‘Faith’ movement’s leading lights – Robert Schuller of the Crystal Cathedral. [451] CONCLUSION Alpha’s roots are inextricably entwined with those of the TB and its proponents. In fact, Alpha is simply continuing Toronto’s work. But U.S. churches could be forgiven for not being aware of these links, since every reference to the words ‘Mumford’ and ‘Toronto’ were scrubbed from the Alpha talks before the Course was launched in America, and since HTB plays down its links with the more obviously problematic TB and ‘Faith’ proponents. Churches interested in Alpha really need to investigate it properly. You will find that our book Alpha – the Unofficial Guide: Overview [452] has done all the legwork for you. In the meantime, you may want to consider prayerfully copying this article to any brothers you know who rejected Toronto and who might find it of use.


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

163

The Powers Behind The Alpha Course Part 2: The Powerful Men by Dusty Peterson & Elizabeth McDonald Summer 2003

A sister article to the one below (published in the July/August 2002 issue of Discernment)[453] introduced the history of the modern Alpha Course and examined its inextricable (and ongoing) links to ‘Toronto’. The following extraordinary material traces Alpha’s background in a deeper way, identifying its absolute spiritual origins – and their stunning ramifications. It is perfectly understandable. Knowing that Toronto is questionable (to say the least) many people now deny that Alpha could possibly be a companion to the Toronto spirit. A letter written to the Ulster newspaper, Tyrone Constitution, more than two and a half years after Toronto ‘broke out’ insisted that Alpha “was developed in an Anglican church in England nearly 20 years ago and is therefore not an accompanying Bible study course to the so-called ‘Toronto Blessing’ [TB] as reports in your paper suggest”.[454] Why there is anything to stop an Anglican church in England producing an accompanying course to the ‘TB’ is not explained, but (although not admitted by the authors of that letter), by the time ‘Toronto’ arrived, the Course was unrecognizable from the original. For a start, the Course began with just four talks whereas it now comprises fifteen, and Holy Trinity Brompton (HTB) confesses that modern versions of Alpha, under Nicky Gumbel, even have a fundamentally different purpose from the earlier ones.[455] It is naïve to assume that Alpha’s doctrines and spirit could not have emanated from the same root source which engendered ‘Toronto’. The ‘TB’ spirit did not just arrive from nowhere.


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

164

Richard Riss traces it back several years before it arrived at Toronto; Vineyard churches were regularly experiencing ‘holy laughter’ from 1986; Howard-Browne claims to have had the ‘TB’ back in 1979;[456] and Benny Hinn started producing such uncontrollable manifestations in 1974.[457] As we saw last time, Nicky re-wrote the Course after he was introduced to a very Toronto-esque spirit in the early 80’s - and he modified the material further when ‘Toronto’ itself arrived at his church. If readers are in any doubt about this, HTB’s “vicar”, Sandy Millar, states publicly that Nicky has altered the Course substantially since he took it over.[458] Clearly, the modern version of Alpha bears little relation to the original - except in name - and could easily be a vehicle for the doctrines and spirit behind ‘TB’ now, even if it was not so from the start. If Alpha was not closely related to Toronto, then why did HTB become arguably the prime European center for dispensing the ‘TB’? And why has HTB never repented of its heavy involvement? If Alpha was not designed to be compatible with ‘Toronto’ then HTB’s immediate acceptance of the ‘TB’ and of everyone associated with Toronto Airport Vineyard (TAV) - is a little surprising. Even more astonishing is the speed with which TAV accepted Alpha - for it was advertising the Course in its Spread the Fire magazine as early as the spring of 1994 (i.e. several years before many British churches (and virtually all American ones) had even heard of Alpha, let alone checked its soundness). We saw numerous links between HTB and the ‘TB’ in the last article. Indeed, Sandy Millar had already visited Toronto before most British charismatics were even aware of Toronto’s existence.[459] (When Sandy returned home, the “anointing” he brought with him caused such a rumpus “in the Spirit” that the communion service at HTB could not go ahead that week – as if God would want to disrupt a commemoration that He instituted of His only Son’s death.)


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

165

Nicky has privately admitted that he conceals the depth of Alpha’s links with the TB: “Nicky flew to Toronto to see it for himself. ‘I don’t talk about it now,’ says Nicky. ‘…It is very controversial. But I’ll tell you – I think the Toronto Blessing was a wonderful, wonderful thing’”.[460] This is significant. Nicky doesn’t keep quiet about the Toronto “thing” because he realizes it was false but because mentioning it might make people ask difficult questions and might lead them to examine Alpha more carefully. As we will demonstrate below, Nicky’s solution to Toronto’s “controversial” nature is simply to spread its spirit by stealth. TOUCH AND GO The experiences of Nicky and Sandy at which we have looked and of Ellie Mumford - show that the TB/Alpha spirit can be passed on as soon as it is received. In words reminiscent of Nicky, Randy Clark (famous for his major role in ‘Toronto’) said of the ‘Blessing’: “we have caught a wonderful, wonderful, wonderful virus that has spread! Oh God, make us carriers…”.[461] This analogy of a virus gives us a major clue as to how Alpha could indeed have been turned into a Bible study course for the ‘TB’ before ‘Toronto’ ever happened. Let us look at HTB’s background and see if we can determine where this contagion came from. The main route of infection has obviously been through intimate contact with Vineyard – whose leaders have been producing TBstyle manifestations since at least the start of the 80’s. (This helps to explain why pockets of such manifestations occurred simultaneously among groups around the world who had not actually been in contact with anyone from Toronto itself.) John Irvine, who took over the running of HTB’s Alpha Course in 1981, cites the visits of Vineyard’s John Wimber “in 1982-3” as bringing to HTB “a new expectation” of the Spirit “actually doing things” during the Course.[462] Gumbel concurs.[463]


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

166

In terms of links, we have already seen how Vineyard’s John Wimber brought the ‘Wimber wobble’ to HTB in 1982. He traveled there again in ’83, ’84, ’86, and several further times in the succeeding decade, as did other Vineyard leaders.[464] Note that these visits usually involved bringing whole teams of people. And it was not that Wimber would pause at HTB momentarily on travels elsewhere - he often effectively took over week-long HTB conferences. (Exposure to Vineyard has continued ever since and the depth of involvement has been such that we should probably view HTB as a Vineyard church in all but name. Nicky’s enduring commitment to Toronto and Vineyard is revealed by the fact that he agreed to share a platform with Vineyard’s Randy Clark at Toronto’s 2003 Catch the Fire conference. Interestingly, Nicky’s name has been removed from the advertised list of speakers since we exposed his planned involvement there in our previous article. Clark is still listed however.[465] So much for Vineyard separating from Toronto.) It is not surprising, then, that Vineyard’s leaders have been in the forefront of Alpha promotion, and that Vineyard churches were among the very first to run Alpha in America.[466] In apparent recognition of Vineyard’s fundamental role in creating today’s Alpha, Nicky glowingly quotes Wimber[467] and gives up a full page of the central Alpha resource to endorsing the Vineyard pastor Carl Tuttle.[468] But how did Wimber’s Vineyard get the TB/Alpha “virus”? (Nicky does seem a little reticent to admit where Tuttle and Wimber both came from.[469])


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

167

THE TRUE SOURCE Much of the following material is widely known, but if we are to trace Alpha’s doctrine and spirit back to source then we need to cover it – albeit briefly. (If the following section is read quickly it may seem confusing. If the data is converted into a diagram though, a clear pattern of interconnections is seen. At the very least we can easily recognize how thoroughly intertwined the key parties are.) By his own admission, two major influences on Wimber were Kenneth Hagin[470] and Morton Kelsey.[471] Kelsey believed Christ was “the ultimate shaman”,[472] and his ‘guru’ was a Theosophist.[473] We will need to return to these things shortly. For now, though, let us consider Vineyard as a whole. Vineyard’s ‘Toronto Blessing’ was supported by David Pytches – who supports Alpha too.[474] Pytches associates closely with HTB.[475] The main reason we mention HTB’s links with Pytches is because he was also a high-profile supporter of the Kansas City Prophets (KCP) and even wrote a book in their defense.[476] The KCP were based at the Metro Vineyard church (now known as Metro Christian Fellowship), the pastor of which is Mike Bickle – who again has endorsed Alpha. (The compliments go both ways, for, in 1990, HTB’s Sandy Millar declared that he had “no doubt about the validity” of the KCP ministry.[477]) Revealingly, the KCP agreed that Vineyard was to be the group to produce the ‘Joel’s Army’ of the ‘Latter Rain’ teaching[478] see later. When we consider that the most prominent member of the KCP by that stage was Paul Cain, and that Cain was “closely associated” with Wimber, it seems that this is a trail worth following. (It is surely also significant that “the KCP, headed by Cain, ministered …


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

168

at Holy Trinity, Brompton”[479] - and did so the very year Gumbel took over Alpha.) Paul Cain preached in Toronto in 1996. Its leadership later announced: “Paul [Cain] can be considered one of this generation’s prophetic grandfathers”. [480] So, from whence did Cain emanate? Paul Cain’s mentor was William Branham,[481] a man who, among other false beliefs, denied the doctrine of the Trinity. [482] Cain was part of the ‘Latter Rain’ group of the mid 20th century. (Cain actually spoke in support of the “Latter Rain” at Toronto Airport Vineyard church in 1995.[483]) Although rightly rejected as heretical by the Assemblies of God in the 1950’s, the Latter Rain movement was readily accepted by William Branham. Branham associated the Latter Rain movement with ‘Joel’s Army’[484] – the calling that Vineyard supposedly inherited – and the movement’s teachings were partly derived from Branham.[485] The Latter Rain movement famously produced a spiritual “outpouring” not unlike Toronto’s, but it is less well known that this former outpouring occurred three weeks after the Latter Rain leaders “visited one of William Branham’s healing rallies”.[486] The doctrines and practices of Vineyard lean on those of the Latter Rain movement. (And Latter Rain influence is also visible in Alpha’s teachings; see our book Alpha – The Unofficial Guide: Overview for details.[487]) Predictably, Toronto Airport Church is adamant that Branham and the Latter Rain group were both of God.[488] We have now seen how Branham, through Paul Cain, is closely connected with Toronto and hence Alpha, but there is another, equally important, such source of infection in the well-known form of Kenneth Hagin Senior. Hagin ministered “in the circles of … Branham”,[489] and was “influenced heavily” by him.[490] Branham naturally supported Hagin’s ‘prosperity’ teaching.[491]


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

169

It should thus come as little surprise to hear that Branham’s student Paul Cain has shared a platform with Hagin.[492] (It is also worth noting that HTB was still endorsing KCP and Cain in 1995[493] - long after the various KCP scandals emerged.[494]) Hagin is the father of the ‘Faith’ movement and gave us Rodney Howard-Browne (RHB) among others. But RHB is only one of numerous links that exist between the ‘Faith’ movement and Toronto.[495] (Note too that Hagin and his disciples produced TB-style experiences quite a few years before even Vineyard did.[496]) But where did Hagin and Branham get this “virus” that HTB continues to spread through its Alpha Courses (as well as through its Alpha “Regional Days” and the Training “Conferences” it holds worldwide - and which it heavily pressurizes churches to attend)?[497] THE HEART (Important Note: The following section may offend some readers, but please check out our claims. They will be found to be true.) The meticulously-researched book A Different Gospel, by D.R. McConnell, proves beyond doubt that the spiritual and doctrinal roots of both Hagin and Branham[498] – and hence the movements they inspired – lie firmly in a man called E.W. Kenyon[499] who belonged to the ‘New Thought’ metaphysical movement.[500] ‘New Thought Metaphysics’ also spawned Mary Baker Eddy’s ‘First Church of Christ, Scientist’.[501] (Oddly, Nicky now sells Alpha books on the basis that they teach “metaphysics”.[502]) Sadly, ‘New Thought Metaphysics’ is based squarely on the occultist, psychical practices of ‘Theosophy’ (essentially an early name for the modern New Age movement).


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

170

Indeed, an associate of Baker Eddy was also the co-founder of the Theosophical Society[503] alongside the ‘queen’ of Theosophy, Helena Blavatsky, who confirmed that Theosophy is Luciferian[504] – i.e. Satanic. (In truth, ALL of the movements cited above have seen unbiblical manifestations just as Alpha does. But this should not shock us. Like all the links in this chain from Toronto down, Alpha too prefers to interpret the Bible in the light of its experiences rather than the other way around. Among the other similarities between these groups, our book demonstrates that: Alpha too is Dominionist and ecumenical; Alpha too demotes Christ and deifies man; and Alpha too encourages psychical practices like visualization and positive confession. (See our book for details of these, and other, parallels.) Each of these movements also leans substantially toward the false belief that the Lord Jesus is ‘the Way Shower’ rather than ‘the Way’ period. These things are all New Age.) Despite the above paragraph, some readers may feel that the provenance we have described amounts to nothing more than ‘guilt by association’. It should be noted, however, that the people involved have all admitted that they were indeed influenced by the linked groups or individuals, and they have not repented of these things. Is this a sign of wisdom and spiritual maturity? Why is HTB endorsing RHB when he still supports Hagin? What is HTB doing when it calls Cain “a true servant of God”[505] even though he has not repented of his relationship with Branham? Why does HTB continue to work with Toronto Airport when it still promotes Benny Hinn? There is an additional point to make here. We have established that it is only one step – via Wimber or Cain - from Nicky to Kenneth Hagin. Intriguingly, it can also be argued that there is only one step from Nicky to Branham,[506] one step from Nicky to Kenyon,[507] one from Nicky to Baker Eddy,[508] and, in at least four separate ways, just one step from Nicky to Helena Blavatsky herself.[509]


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

171

The “virus” which Alpha is spreading is not from God at all. It lies in the occult – i.e. the enemy. The attached chart proves this much more fully and demonstrates that ‘Toronto’ and Alpha have identical spiritual roots. Please feel free to copy it for anyone you know who would benefit from it. TOUCH NOT Nicky is understandably keen to hide the trail of his “virus”. He ingeniously says: “I have not had the opportunity of meeting any of the people who are supposed to be the roots. We are praying not for the spirit of ‘X’ to fill people, but for the Holy Spirit to fill them. I think it is irrelevant that so-and-so is linked with soand-so, who once met so-and-so, who was into something that wasn’t very good”.[510] But let us take his three sentences in turn: (1) If the TB/Alpha spirit acts like a virus then it is completely immaterial whether or not Nicky has personally met someone more than one step back down the chain, let alone at the “roots”. (Besides, between them, HTB’s ‘staff members’ have indeed met a number of the key players over the years.) (2) Nicky prefers not to pray “for” the Holy Spirit, but “to” the Holy Spirit,[511] thus rebelling against the clear ordinance of Scripture. (This issue is covered properly in our book.[512]) Attempting to approach or invoke God in ways other than those which He has commanded in Scripture is something He curses, rather than blesses with His Spirit (see Lev. 10:1-2; 1 Sam. 28,31; 1 Chr. 13 & 15 etc). As for Nicky’s teaching that Alpha participants are safe just because those praying for them use the words ‘Holy Spirit’, this is incredibly unwise talk for someone who claims to know about the New Age movement.


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

172

New Ager’s admit that: “the name you give to it [i.e. this spiritual power] is irrelevant”.[513] The most crucial thing is the door you go up to, not just the name you call out. (3) Apart from the fact that it is an appalling understatement to call Theosophy “something that wasn’t very good”, Nicky thinks it does not remotely matter who lays hands on him. But, again, this is totally at odds with Scripture. People receive the Holy Spirit when they are living holy lives (Acts 5:32; John 14:15-16), not when they happen to have hands laid upon them by the right person. A man cannot transfer holiness to someone else, but he can certainly transfer uncleanness. That is the precise message of Haggai 2:11-14. (Of course Nicky does not deny that the TB/Alpha spirit is ‘catching’, else he would surely not have agreed to be listed as a speaker at Arnott’s Catch the Fire conference!) CONCLUSION Under the Mosaic Law, the scapegoat had the uncleanness of Israel transferred to it by the laying on of hands (Lev. 16:22-22), and there were numerous other instructions there about what God’s People could and couldn’t touch (e.g. in Num. 6:6-9). Such is the importance of right understanding over this issue – in order to avoid receiving spiritual uncleanness, or curses – that the apostles considered it to be foundational (Heb. 6:1-2). Unless the person doing the praying is ‘right with God’, then unholiness can be transferred; hence Paul’s stark warning to Timothy to: “Lay hands suddenly on no man, neither be partaker of other men’s sins: keep thyself pure” (1 Tim. 5:22). We need to be very sure about the person intending to pray over us, and where they get their spiritual authority from, before we submit to being prayed for by them. Else we cannot expect God’s protection. Please warn the flock.


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

173

The Powers Behind The Alpha Course Part 3: The Powerful Spirit by Dusty Peterson & Elizabeth McDonald 2003, Updated 2006

PROLOGUE It’s 1942; the middle of the Second World War. You’re a combatant, but you have been permitted to take a short break in neutral Switzerland … You’re sitting in a park, minding your own business, when a man you don’t know walks over with a drink in his hand and offers it to you. There’s a world war going on, and secret agents operate in that part of Europe , so you are naturally on your guard. You study the man’s demeanour. While doing so, you also politely quiz him about his motives and about the contents of the glass. He interrupts you and, in a rather impatient tone, declares that the checks you are performing are irrelevant and that the only sensible test of the brew is for you to drink it and see what happens. Who among us would be silly enough to fall for such a proposition? The drink could be a poison that kills you instantly. Worse, its toxin might be slow-acting, thereby deceiving those folks around you into trying it themselves. Worse still, its slow-acting toxin might be present alongside some beneficial ingredients, or even just a mild hallucinogen, in which case its initial effects might well seem helpful. And if one of its ingredients also made it addictive… Again, who in their right mind would make the apparent effects of the above drink the sensible test of it? If the concoction were lethal, one or more people would have to die according to the above approach, yet this is exactly what certain individuals today are insisting God has made the test of any new movements being touted in the professing Church. [514]


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

174

Fruit is the test of a person (in other words, does the person exhibit the fruit of the Spirit as per Galatians 5:22 -23?) but, for the reason spelt out above, fruit cannot be the God-given test of a move or movement. The proper tests of a movement are like those for our mystery drink… Who are the people behind it, and what are their views? What are its ingredients? How is it produced? And how is it supposed to be received? Biblically speaking, if we happen to come across people who have already got involved with the movement in question, its effects on them must be understood in the light of these other, correct tests – but some in the Church are being told (often rather impatiently too) that the opposite is the case.[515] If the reader has ever struggled to square the fruit reported from Alpha with the actual background to the Course, the following material has been written just for you. INTRODUCTION Some Alpha Course literature refers to “The God Who Changes Lives”, and newspapers published by Holy Trinity Brompton are indeed filled with testimonies of people who have been transformed during the program. This fact is constantly used to defend Alpha against the multitude of concerns that have been raised about its source, ingredients and methods. As we have now seen, the fruit is not the God-given test of a movement. We must always be sure to interpret its fruit based on the results of the proper tests and not vice versa. But once a movement has been around long enough, its fruit will ripen and – if viewed from the correct perspective – will always support the findings of those proper tests. So, how are we to interpret the substantial changes occurring in Alpha guests? The following material seeks to answer that very important question.[516]


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

175

But first a warning. Some folks, especially those who do not know their Bible, will need to keep a seriously open mind as they read this assessment. We pray that readers will approach our arguments in a mature way and will consider all our evidence before reaching any conclusions. (If you are convinced that our views are wrong, you will obviously need to see the whole article in order to correct us fully.) ROOT CAUSE Over the last thirty years the heaviest influence on Holy Trinity Brompton (HTB) can be shown to have been from the Vineyard movement.[517] It is sometimes claimed, in turn, that Vineyard’s roots largely lie in the New Age movement.[518] If this is correct then we might reasonably expect the same manifestations to be present on Alpha as occur in New Age initiation. Is this happening? Readers can decide for themselves, because the following list is taken, almost verbatim, from Kundalini Signs and Symptoms[519] which is a New Age document describing the manifestations that occur in New Age Kundalini initiation. (For any readers unfamiliar with the term ‘Kundalini’, we explain it later.) Intriguingly, the endnotes for the article you are reading give source references for each of these experiences occurring on Alpha. Not only that, but every single endnote comprises two such references, and every reference is taken from HTB’s own publications. (Our book Alpha – the Unofficial Guide: Overview supplies the quotes themselves. See this note for outlet details.[520]) According to the author, “The risen Kundalini can dramatically impact the body”. It can cause: · Energy rushes[521] or feelings of electricity;[522] · Tingling sensations;[523] · Unnatural heat or cold;[524]


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

176

· Involuntary bodily movements: jerking, tremors, shaking [525] feeling a force[526] – especially a force pushing one[527] or moving one's body;[528] ·Numbness or pain[16] in the limbs (particularly the left-hand limbs[17]);

. Rapid mood shifts;[529] unprovoked episodes of grief, fear, rage, depression;[530] · ‘Whooshing’ sensations[531] and other strange activity (e.g. white lights) in the head;[532] · Spontaneous vocalizations (including laughing[533] and weeping[534]) – as unintentional and uncontrollable as hiccoughs; · Trances or out-of-body experiences[535] (also bouts of selfgrandiosity[536]); · Contact with spirit guides through inner voices,[537] or visions (of spirit guides)[538] Allow us to reiterate that every endnote in the above list gives source references for two examples of the same experience being officially acknowledged as products of the Alpha Course. “But surely”, some readers will reply, “this list merely describes the occult counterfeits of genuine Holy Spirit manifestations?” There is a truth in this, but not in the way such readers suppose. Here are a few comparisons to illustrate what we mean: ► The true Holy Spirit brings us spiritual light (i.e. biblical wisdom). A mere physical light in the head is a poor and valueless imitation of this. ► God gives us real joy in our spirit (through knowing we are saved from Hell).


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

177

It is a counterfeit if we are simply amused, or are forced to physically laugh for no reason. ► The true Holy Spirit supplies power in our spirit (i.e. He enables us to stand fast in the faith). It is not a blessing from God if some ‘power’ just makes us physically do things, such as jerk uncontrollably, or makes us feel things like electric shocks in our physical bodies. ► The Holy Spirit gives us warmth in our spirits (helping us to be warmhearted towards others). It is just an empty imitation if people are made to feel unnecessary heat in their physical bodies. (We supply several further examples of this pattern in Part 5 of the aforementioned book.) The Spirit of God is holy. As such, He indwells and testifies to our spirits, not our fallen souls or bodies (Rom. 8:16 ; Acts 18:5; John 13:21 ) – thus the physiological sensations above cannot represent His presence. Beyond this, Alpha’s Nicky Gumbel calls his Holy Spirit a “controlling Spirit”,[539] and says “we should be completely overwhelmed by” this Spirit,[540] but the fruit of the genuine Holy Spirit includes self-control (Gal. 5:23 ). Being supernaturally forced into a physical experience is consistently associated in the Bible with curses and judgment. For example, see Daniel 40:30-33; Psalm 69:22-24; Jeremiah 51:57-58, 48:26, 25:27; Isaiah. 29:9-10; and Mark 9:20,22.[541] In contrast, after Legion was cast out, the delivered one was found “sitting [rather than jerking] at the feet of Jesus, clothed, and in his right mind” (Luke 8:30 ; see also 2 Tim. 1:7). FILLING IN THE GAPS So, what is ‘Kundalini’? One researcher explains it thus: “The classic definition of kundalini (or, the Kundalini) is as the ‘primordial energy of the universe’. It is known as the ‘serpent force’, also ‘shakti’, and in Hindu thought is considered the key that opens the door to hidden ‘spiritual’ truths”.[542] We will let readers decide the source and nature of this “energy” for themselves. Kundalini yoga is merely one of the New Age activities that seek to awaken this “force” in people.


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

178

Incidentally, if readers were expecting references to barking like a dog or snorting like a pig in that list of manifestations earlier, such activities are implicit under the heading of “spontaneous vocalizations”. They have likewise occurred during Alpha,[543] but the enemy is subtle and will obviously not want to expose folks to a manifestation more shocking or frightening than they can tolerate. But regardless of how ‘mild’ the ecstatic manifestations may appear, they all derive from the same source. (It is worth observing at this point that Kundalini’s “spontaneous vocalizations” regularly take the form of tongues. [544] The enemy seeks to counterfeit everything of God in order to deceive as many souls as possible.) Just because the New Age movement leads many unbelievers today into supernatural experiences, we must not yield to temptation as this Alpha leader did: “We realized that we needed to offer something … – especially in a postmodern world – where [the participants] can have some spiritual experience”.[545] The spiritual experience unbelieving participants need is a Spirit-wrought conviction of their sinful nature and sense of God’s wrath (both are strikingly absent from Alpha), not more of the New Age. The true Holy Spirit humbles us, and He directs us to glorify God (John 16:7-14), but this is not the pattern on Alpha: “I now knew I mattered to God … Nicky [Gumbel] invited us all to say a prayer … It was one to welcome Jesus into our lives [rather than give our lives over to Him?] … As I said the prayer, I had this feeling like a gold Catherine wheel hitting me in the chest and then shooting all down my arms and legs. When I came home I said nothing…” [HTB’s UK Focus magazine[546]] Here is a big clue to Alpha’s ‘success’. These manifestations can be produced in participants who are self-confessedly not Christians. When this happens, Course leaders invariably assume that these people are now saved (if not baptized in the Holy Spirit), and tell them so.


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

179

Furthermore, Alpha materials suggest to participants that they can have more of these drug-like experiences if they join the Fellowship running their Course. Decisions to start attending Fellowships after completing the program can be made purely for this extremely shallow reason, but they will typically be interpreted by Course leaders as more evidence of salvation. The gullibility of such leaders is a result of their mistaken belief (heavily propagated by Alpha’s resources) that the world is going to get ever more righteous as the return of our Lord approaches, whereas Christ Himself taught rather differently (e.g. see Matt. 24:3-27; 10:14-39; Mark 13:3-23).[547] REAL CHANGE What follows is Alpha’s ace. Despite its use of formulae and worldly techniques instead of Spirit-led preaching, and despite all the heretics legitimized within its resources, and despite the serious problems associated with its doctrines and practices, and despite the unbiblical manifestations produced on it (see our book for proof of all this[548]), Alpha is welcomed by denominations the world over because it changes guests in apparently good and substantial ways. The logic of biblically unaware Christians today dictates that this must mean Alpha is being used of God and therefore has His approval. Note: The notion that Alpha must have God’s approval would not follow regardless. After all, the crucifixion of our Redeemer was “used of God” but that doesn’t mean God approved of the murder of His only Son! However, there exists a second terrible flaw in the above argument, because New Age initiation is a deliberate, satanic counterfeit of being authentically born-again. The transformations caused by Alpha, while almost never leading to a testimony that even comes close to exhibiting the telltale signs of true conversion, are identical to those of Kundalini awakening. The following list has been copied wordfor-word from the remainder of that New Age document quoted earlier but, since Alpha has Christian trappings, some folks in the Church today seem incapable of ascribing the following – unarguably deep and supernatural – changes to the enemy:


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

180

“The risen Kundalini flings open gates to all sorts of mystical, paranormal and magical vistas. It often leads to: ·

Intervals of tremendous joy, love, peace and compassion;

·

Psychic experiences: extrasensory perception; past-life memories; healing powers;

·

Increased creativity: new interests in self-expression and spiritual communication;

·

Intensified understanding and sensitivity: insight into one’s own essence; deeper understanding of spiritual things; exquisite awareness of one’s environment (including “vibes” from others);

·

Enlightenment experiences: direct Knowing of a more expansive reality; transcendent awareness”

In other words, New Age initiation can result in profound transformations. It can ‘rescue’ people from off the streets and out of mental wards; it can cause hardened criminals to ‘go straight’; it can make people seem much more spirit-oriented than they were before – but none of this means it is of God. It is a pagan counterfeit of Christian salvation and it tellingly never leads to the all-embracing conviction of sin or fear of Hell or appreciation for the cross that genuine rebirth involves. And so it is with Alpha. Check virtually any testimony from any Alpha Course against the above lists and the reader will discover that it has no precedent in God’s Word but instead corresponds to Satan’s imitation. Ask yourself, for example, if you can find any reference to Christ or to conviction of sin in this guest’s statement published by HTB:


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

181

“A friend asked me if I’d like to attend an Alpha Course and my reply was, ‘Why not, I’m kind of bored anyway!’ That’s how I looked at my life, I was bored and so I was trying to fill the hole with drugs. I needed a change in my life. I’d always been interested in talking to people and seeing how they felt and I thought, ‘How unique’ and that’s just what Alpha is. On the Holy Spirit weekend, late in the evening, I lay in the back of my pickup truck and asked God to stir me and fill me full of the Holy Spirit. Late in the night, I was awakened by God and I felt as if he opened my heart and poured all the stars in the universe in me” [Alpha News[549]] There is no mention of conviction of sin in the remainder of the testimony either. Neither is there any mention of Christ – even after the interviewer specifically tries to prompt this individual to talk about our wonderful Saviour by asking “What difference has Jesus made for you?”. Now that this clear correlation between Alpha and Kundalini has been revealed, HTB has started making much of the fact that the Course has been known to dissuade attendees from continuing with certain New Age practices. But, provided these people remain unsaved (and ideally become entangled in Alpha’s equivalent of Kundalini), Satan is only too happy to produce such ‘deliverances’ if they fool the recipients, and those that hear about them, into thinking they have found the truth. [550] Plainly it is the same spirit behind both Alpha and the New Age. Indeed, an Alpha graduate from Holy Trinity Brompton has released a yoga video and a book promoting yoga without offering so much as a hint that this might not be compatible with Alpha’s spirit.[551] MORE CHANGE Just as with various mind-altering drugs, Kundalini awakening usually results in greater calmness on the part of recipients. This can take place alongside an increased sense of harmony with the world and an enhanced degree of forgiveness towards


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

182

others. (As a result of all these changes, New Agers often also report improved relationships.) Obviously New Agers can point to healings as well, else their ‘alternative therapy’ clinics would soon lose every customer. The enemy has ample power to do such things, yet these are exactly the types of test being used to verify that Alpha is of God. Similarly, given that all demons and unsaved humans are in his kingdom, Satan is perfectly able to engineer ‘coincidences’ in the lives of people in his realm, hence: “After the awakening of Kundalini, you experience many coincidences which are miraculous…”.[552] Again, coincidences in the lives of Alpha guests are naively seen as proof of God’s hand at work. The new-found interest in spiritual things commonly experienced by Kundalini initiates naturally reflects the values held by the folks who guided them through their initiation. Hence people receiving this spirit within Catholic circles become more Catholic as a result.[553] Therefore, graduates from the supposedly evangelical Alpha Course may well develop a real eagerness to read Scripture, but this must not be allowed to fool us. Satan is more than crafty enough to counterfeit a God-given devotion to holy writ, which is why the Pharisees too were very keen on reading Scripture. In both cases though, it is just an interest controlled by a false spirit, rather than a commitment prompted by the Holy Spirit. And in both cases it manifests as a desire not to submit to everything we are commanded in Scripture, but rather to pick and choose convenient verses which then become the focus and are misused to obscure the “weightier matters”, as our Lord put it (Matt. 23:13-28). Kundalini recipients, like people on drug highs, also feel they ‘love’ everybody. They particularly ‘love’ whatever they believe caused their thrilling experiences. Likewise, Alpha’s guests (not after hearing the ‘gospel’ talks of course, but only after enjoying some exciting bodily manifestations on the ‘Holy Spirit weekend’) may say they ‘love’ what they think to be Jesus. However, we need to bear in mind that many New Agers would say they ‘love’ Jesus too.[554]


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

183

This is not the correct test. (The true test is obedience to the words in Scripture of the true Jesus, not merely some fuzzy feeling toward the different Jesus being taught on Alpha – and about whom Paul warned us in 2 Cor. 11:4.[555]) Like New Agers, Alpha guests ascribe their supernatural experiences to the force or person they are taught was behind those experiences… “Anne put her hand on me and said ‘Come Holy Spirit’ [among other names, New Agers refer to Kundalini power as ‘Holy Spirit’[45] and the most incredible thing happened. I felt as if someone took two torches and put them into my eyes. I saw this incredible white light and my whole body, from my head to my toes, was bathed with bright white light [remember the enemy’s physical light in place of God’s spiritual light?]. … I kept saying over and over again ‘I’ve met Jesus. I’ve met Jesus.’...” [Alpha News[556]] CONCLUSION Let’s take stock. An Alpha graduate may well develop a ‘spiritual’ worldview; may behave a lot more morally than before; may receive a healing; may say they ‘love Jesus’; may want to join a Fellowship and read the Bible, yet all these types of change occur among New Agers too. They don’t mean the person is saved. One could spend months searching official Alpha testimonies in vain for any of the hallmarks of true conversion – such as deep humility, or a serious reverence for the Almighty, or a heartfelt desire to be forgiven by the souls against whom they have trespassed, or a mighty gratitude for Calvary, or a profound shame for the sins of their old life, or a proper grasp of their sinful nature. The chances of finding multiple such hallmarks are virtually zero. The next time the reader comes across an impressive-sounding Alpha testimony, we urge them to ask (a) if any of the above biblical hallmarks are clearly present, and (b) if Satan is genuinely powerless to produce the changes described,


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

184

especially given that New Agers experience the very same sorts of healings, transformations, restorations and so on. As we noted at the start of the Introduction section, Alpha Course literature refers to “The God Who Changes Lives”, as if only one supernatural entity has that ability. Let’s not imagine the “god of this world” to be incapable of changing lives too. It is the God who saves souls we need to be following. There is so much more we could say to prove our assertion, but it is all in our book.[557] Please pray about warning elders before they accept Alpha.[558] They will listen much more readily if they have not yet taken the program onboard. Why is this? Partly because they will lose a lot less ‘face’ if they reject Alpha before encouraging their Fellowships down the very involved road of running a Course, but also because we constantly find that the powerful spirit behind Alpha blinds people to the truth once they have received it. People who have already imbibed this spirit need to renounce it and repent of accepting it. For more information, see this endnote.[559] We firmly believe the Lord enabled us to produce this article. May He deliver many souls through its prayerful and discreet use.[560]

Alpha on Israel! By Dusty Peterson & Elizabeth McDonald May 2002 Introduction "Alpha is an unqualified triumph". That statement is from Britain’s Daily Telegraph newspaper and is regularly made use of in publications from Holy Trinity Brompton (a.k.a. ‘HTB’, the home of the world-renowned Alpha Course) [570]. Unfortunately, the writer of that statement was an unbeliever and was therefore spiritually "unqualified" to make it [571].


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

185

Scripture insists that God's ways are different from ours. For example, many Christians today believe that, provided the outcome of an action is fruitful in their eyes, then that action is justified regardless of whether it is completely Biblical or not. God’s Word teaches the very opposite of this [572]. One of the central Biblical principles of right living is that we must speak the truth at all times [573]. Much discerning material has been written regarding the 'amount' of truth found in various facets of the Alpha Course, but in this article we simply want to explore the question of whether or not Alpha currently [574] teaches truthfully about the physical nation of Israel. After all, this topic is vital for a proper comprehension of the gospel (Rom. 11:11-25) and for "rightly dividing" God’s Word. [If the reader is not fully aware of Israel's place in God's heart and plans, or does not believe the nation of Israel is still important to God, they are urged to see the main Church volume of our work Alpha - the Unofficial Guide] [575]. The Children of Israel Alpha’s few specific references to the words "Jew" or "Jewish" are usually quite fair. However, the fact that Jesus was a Jew is greatly downplayed on the course, and our other debts to the Jewish people are not mentioned at all [576]. More remarkably, Alpha’s leader - Nicky Gumbel [577] - calls Christ’s first disciples "Palestinian" [Talk 12] despite this name being an invention of Israel's enemies (derived from the word 'Philistine') and not being used of Israel until after the disciples were all dead! [578] In Alpha resources, Gumbel wisely avoids trying to teach that ‘the Jews killed Jesus' [579], yet the apostle Paul is portrayed (pre-conversion) not as a zealous, if misguided, Israelite who sought diligently to uphold God’s laws [580], but as being "hungry for the blood of Christians" [581]. Parallels with similarly false accusations against Jews over the centuries are hard to ignore.


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

186

The God of Israel God is never called "the God of Israel" in any of the Alpha talks. Nor is He ever termed "the God of Abraham" in them. This is a real shame, because it creates an excessive degree of separation between Abraham’s physical and spiritual seed. As Galatians 3:29 says, "if ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed" and we should care especially for Abraham’s ‘natural branches’ who are not yet restored. This separation between God’s physical and spiritual people is made wider still when Nicky Gumbel refers to Israel’s God as "the Old Covenant God" [Talk 8] - as if He is a different God from the New Covenant one! The most unequivocal name for the God of the Bible, i.e. the Tetragrammeton, is never referred to in any of the Alpha talks [582]. The Faith of Israel Thanks to the deceitful shepherds who ruled Israel in the days of Christ’s incarnation, most people in the land were led to reject their Messiah. But, despite centuries of unspeakable persecution and intense pressures to assimilate [583], the Jewish people have, as a nation, tried to remain faithful to their identity and to their separateness [584], and even to their veiled understanding of God's law. (Many have also shown a real, if rudimentary, faith in the God of Israel by returning to the land He gave them.) They have carried His Name and have assiduously protected the Hebrew Scriptures [585]. Sadly, they are given no credit for any of this anywhere on Alpha, and in fact Gumbel unceremoniously lumps their faith together with pagan religions [586]. Regrettably, Gumbel also cuts the valuable link between the Lamb of God and the Jewish Passover Festival when he refers to the Lord’s body as being "absent from the tomb that first Easter day" [Talk 2]. Beyond this unwarranted reference to the pagan festival of ‘Easter’, the Lord’s "absence" did not occur on the


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

187

first Easter; this festival had already been observed for centuries before Christ – even by the Romans [587]. The Restoration of Israel Nicky Gumbel appeals to verses within chapter 10 of Romans several times during the Alpha talks [588], but he never explains that the physical children of Israel are the people in view here. Indeed, readers will see below how Gumbel actively obliterates them… Gumbel’s choice of Bible is the NIV [589] which, in Romans 10:1, reads "Brothers, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for the Israelites is that they may be saved". But let us see Gumbel’s quotation of this verse: "Paul prayed - Romans 10, verse 1: ‘My heart’s desire and prayer to God is that they may be saved’" [Talk 12]. The Israelites have gone [590]! (So too has the whole of the natural, Jewish olive tree that we Gentiles are grafted onto in Romans 11 when Gumbel says "The first eleven chapters of Romans are all about what God has done for us" [Talk 15].) The Kingdom of Israel Although Nicky Gumbel rightly observes that "Often things that happen in a physical way in the Old Testament happen in a spiritual way in the New Testament" [Talk 8], he doesn’t adequately explain why this is the case, nor does he define the demarcation lines. So, although he points out that "the book of Hebrews … says, ‘Of course [591] it was impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sin.’ That was only a shadow" [Talk 3], he leaves hearers mystified as to which other portions are shadows and which not [592]. Crucially, Gumbel implies that unfulfilled literal prophecies can safely be spiritualised. By concealing the Midrashic nature of holy Scripture, Gumbel is able (in Talk 8) to deny the literal


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

188

prophecy in Ezekiel 47 that a physical river will flow from Jerusalem - and thereby obscures Christ’s Millennial reign from there [593]. There is no suggestion whatever in the Alpha talks that God has any purposes left for the physical nation of Israel [594], and therefore any promises about her future earthly Kingdom which begins after the Lord’s return - are instead applied to the Church. (And, since Gumbel teaches that Christ's Kingdom has already "broken into history" [Talk 13] and that the "the Church is Christ" [Talk 14], many hearers will be led to apply these promises before the Lord’s return. This is called ‘postmillennialism’ and is an extremely dangerous belief system.) Alpha’s many post-millennial statements are beyond the scope of this short article but they are supplied in the latest edition of our book, which is entitled Alpha – the Unofficial Guide: Overview [595]. Conclusion It should come as little surprise to find that HTB endorses a number of anti-Semites. For instance, HTB praises Desmond Tutu for his "contribution to the cause of racial justice in South Africa" [596], yet Tutu's racial 'justice' includes giving this statement: "In terms of the New Testament, the Jews must suffer. Therefore, we will put it into practice if we will be in charge and there will be no sympathy for the Jews when the blacks take over" [597]. Despite the things we have highlighted in this article, Alpha isn’t openly anti-Semitic [598]. (We don't think it would be running in the Beit Shemesh congregation in Israel if it were.) [599] What can be the reason for this? Nicky Gumbel is not stupid [600]. HTB's true view of Israel is kept low key in order for proIsrael churches to accept Alpha (and, crucially, to receive the Toronto spirit and ecumenical teaching that comes with it).


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

189

Nevertheless, we hope this list of ways in which Alpha mistreats physical Israel, while not exhaustive [601], has been of help in discerning what is behind the Course. Returning to the issue with which we opened; God gives us genuine, lasting fruit when we operate by His principles alone. One of these principles involves our attitude towards Israel. If we want our Fellowships and our outreach to prosper in God's eyes then we must love Israel and obey verses like Psalm 122:6… "Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: they shall prosper that love thee" [602].

Open Letter to the Leaders of the Alpha Course From Bayith Ministries Sent: 4th April 2003 Reply: None received as yet (apart from a letter merely confirming receipt) Dear Rev. Nicky Gumbel, Certain important questions are being asked regarding aspects of Alpha’s ‘Holy Spirit Retreat’. Some of the main ones are given below and we wondered if it might be possible for you to help clear them up - as we cannot find the answers in any Alpha publications. We realize you yourself are extremely busy, but if a member of your large staff could possibly furnish replies to each of these queries it would be very useful.


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

190

We will undertake, God-willing, to put your full response onto our website (bayith.org) as soon as we receive it. Many thanks in anticipation. [Webnote: Nicky Gumbel’s secretary wrote to confirm receipt on 9th April 2003, but no further response has yet been received by us.]

INTRODUCTION

1 You rightly say that the Bible is “the supreme authority for what we believe”.[603] Would you therefore agree with the Lord Jesus when He said, in Matthew 7:13-14, that “broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat: … and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it”? (We ask this because it doesn’t appear to line up with what Alpha currently teaches – e.g. in chapter 9 of 30 Days[604] and chapter 2 of Searching Issues.[605] Would you not agree that Alpha is ‘post-millennial’?[606]) 2 You have also said that the Bible is “our authority for what we teach”[607] and is “our authority for how we act”.[608] Would you therefore agree that all Christian teaching ought to be founded solely on Holy Scripture? (The relevance of this question will become clear in a moment.)

ALPHA MANIFESTATIONS

3 Alpha participants often report feeling physically forced, by an unseen power, to do something (e.g. laugh uncontrollably),[609] yet we can find no examples in Scripture of God doing this to people who are seeking Him. He sometimes forces His will on those opposing Him, but not on those who are trying to walk with Him. Can you list all such examples you know of in the Bible?


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

191

4 You teach that “Jesus came to set us free”,[610] so would it be possible to explain why there are so many reports of Alpha participants not having the freedom to stop the manifestations they are experiencing?[611] Surely someone in a relationship based on love would not force their will on the object of their love – and would permit the other party the freedom to stop some advance if they wanted to? 5 From official testimonies, common experiences on the Alpha retreat include: shaking uncontrollably; powerful electric shocks; a voice in the head; laughing for no reason; being knocked to the ground; white lights in the head; and unnatural heat. (Examples are available in our book Alpha – the Unofficial Guide: Overview.[612]) Unfortunately we cannot find a single unambiguous verse in Scripture showing God doing any of this to His People. Please can you point us to all the relevant ones? 6 There are many instances of people experiencing manifestations on Alpha whilst still unsaved.[613] Since the unsaved are spiritually dead to God and therefore cannot receive the Spirit of Truth (John 14:17; 1 Cor. 2:14), and since their most pressing need is for salvation, can you explain why the Holy Spirit would give them ecstatic experiences rather than convicting them of their sinful nature at this stage? 7 Alpha teaches that the manifestations themselves don’t matter,[614] and that we should simply judge by the resulting fruit. Is this due to the absence of biblical support for these manifestations, and because of their amazing similarity to those things experienced in pagan religions such as the New Age movement?[615] ROOTS OF MODERN ALPHA 8 You cite John Wimber and his 1982 ministry team as being “very significant” in your life.[616] You quote Wimber regularly and glowingly,[617] and you recommend his books. Do you not feel that such strong endorsement legitimizes the people whom


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

192

he cited as being influential on him? These include: Morton Kelsey, Agnes Sanford, Kenneth Hagin, and John & Paula Sandford.[618] Would you not agree that, in each case, their teachings are dangerous, and that they have admitted deriving aspects of their doctrine from New Agers?[619] In view of verses like 1 Cor. 5:11 and Titus 3:10, are you not concerned about this, and about the fact that none of them have repented of their cooperation with such people? 9 Would you accept that Matthew 7:17-18 teaches us that the roots of a movement are very significant when determining if that movement is of God or not? Are you aware that Wimber largely attributed his ‘anointing’ to a man called Lonnie Frisbee who had been traveling with him for 18 months prior to Wimber’s team ministering to you in 1982? Are you aware that Lonnie Frisbee worked with Bob Mumford and Kathryn Kuhlman during the 1970s? What do you think of them, given that they too derived much from New Agers?[620] Lonnie Frisbee, who was a practicing bisexual, died of AIDS in 1993, and is buried at Crystal Cathedral 10 Alpha only took off - i.e. went beyond Holy Trinity Brompton (HTB) - after Paul Cain ministered there in 1990.[621] Are you aware that his mentor, William Branham,[622] was a man who denied the Trinity[623] and who was greatly influenced by at least two New Agers?[624] What is your definition of a heretic? Despite verses like 1 Cor. 5:12-13, John 7:24, and the whole of 1 John, Alpha seems to suggest that we cannot judge whether someone is a true brother or not.[625] If that is so, how can HTB make the judgment that Paul Cain was “a man of God”? [626] 11 Biblically, if a supposed disciple of the Lord produces a prophecy that they claim is from God but observably fails to come to pass, that person is to be accounted a false prophet.


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

193

Cain, Wimber, Branham, Hagin, Kuhlman (and her protégé Benny Hinn) have all demonstrably produced false prophecies, yet far from alerting the sheep about these people, HTB seems prepared (directly or indirectly) to legitimize them. Since the Lord Jesus Christ took the trouble of warning us to “Beware of false prophets” (Matt. 7:15), what is your definition of a false prophet? 12 Aside from Wimber, have you ever personally been prayed over, or otherwise ministered to, by any of the above people? If so, please can you supply details? For example, was it Frisbee himself who prayed for you in 1982? Did Cain minister to you personally in 1990? Which of the above have you met? Do you think they are the sort of people whom God would honor by making instrumental in ‘channeling’ a major outpouring to His People? CONCLUSION 13 HTB’s view regarding spiritual roots appears to be that, since Alpha leaders say “come Holy Spirit”, then any resulting manifestations must be from the true Holy Spirit.[627] But surely it is the way in which someone approaches God that matters, not just the name used? Not everyone using the name “Jesus” is referring to the Jesus of the Bible. The Lord Himself warned of false Christs (Matt. 24:24), and Paul pointed out, in 2 Cor. 11:4, that some people believe in “another” Jesus – i.e. a counterfeit one. Likewise, Paul said there was “another spirit”. (Incidentally, if making supplication to the Holy Spirit is acceptable to God the Father, can you point out all the places in Scripture where God’s People did this? We ourselves cannot find any.) 14 Would you acknowledge that, if indeed judged by the fruit alone, the results of the Alpha retreat still strongly indicate that the manifestations are not from the Holy Spirit?


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

194

There are many examples we could cite; the following is only a fraction of them: (a) You teach, “the fruit of the Spirit [includes] … selfcontrol”,[628] yet Alpha manifestations are frequently uncontrollable. (We note that, in your book Searching Issues, you admit it is “evil powers which seek to control”.[629]) (b) You state that the fruit of the Spirit includes “love, … goodness, [and] faithfulness”.[630] It is a small point, but HTB has recently put general notices up asking for volunteers to help with HTB’s activities. Whilst HTB runs various such things, it also has a membership of thousands. Given that you already advertise these activities, do you really find you also have to put general notices up requesting volunteers? If HTB is filling its people with the true Holy Spirit, surely they are only too keen to serve the Body? (c) Your Bible version says that the fruit of the spirit includes “joy, peace, patience, kindness [and] gentleness” yet HTB sometimes seems to prefer using lawyers or lawyer techniques in place of these things[631]. 15 In Searching Issues you confess, regarding the “power and gifts of the Holy Spirit”, that an apparent “counterfeit” exists. [632] The manifestations on Alpha: look exactly like those experienced by New Age initiates; are all listed as marks of apostasy in Scripture;[636] and can readily be linked - in terms of both personalities and doctrines - to the New Age. Would you thus not sympathize greatly with church elders who suspect that graduates from Alpha retreats are merely undergoing a New Age counterfeit of true salvation? Do you accept that they would be very wise to investigate these things extremely carefully (and to wait for your reply to this letter) before proceeding with Alpha?


Chapter 11

Hope 2008 And the Alpha Course

195

16 In light of the above, is it not exceedingly unreasonable for HTB to make the ‘Retreat’ a part of the Alpha copyright, such that it is now illegal to run Alpha without it? Do you not feel that this may well frighten churches into doing something for which there is no genuine scriptural support? Thank you very much for your time. There is great confusion about these things, but obviously God is not the author of confusion. If you could therefore make the reply as clear and unambiguous as possible it would be hugely appreciated. Sincerely, Bayith Ministries This letter and the book mentioned above is distributed by: Discernment Ministries, Inc., P.O. Box 254, High Bridge, NJ 08829-0254, USA Order Line: 908-638-6504

Chapter 12 Hope08 and Purpose Driven UK One of the main players in Hope 08 is a LTD. Company called[632] “Purpose Driven UK.” This is a company that has been set up in order to promote the[633] Purpose Driven church model as developed by Rick Warren of the Saddleback Church. Rick Warren's model has inspired millions of Christians worldwide through his Purpose Driven books which have long been at the top of the best seller's lists. In the UK alone over 300,000 Christians have completed one of the 40 Days Campaigns and these “ whole church campaigns have been


Chapter 12

Hope 2008 And Purpose Driven UK

196

accepted as positive foundational teaching programmes by all the major Christian denominations.” The thing that really is of concern is the Gospel message that is being taught via Rick Warren and the whole of “Purpose Driven.” The Gospel message as proclaimed in the New Testament is contained in three parts; “Repent, Believe and be Baptized.....!” The Gospel according to Rick Warren According to the Bible sin is defined as, “ the transgression of the Law.” (1 Joh 3:4.) In other words sin is the breaking of God's commands. Rick Warren has redefined this, for him sin is, “not giving God his due glory.” (“What on Earth am I Here For.” page 50 By Rick Warren) For Rick Warren the remedy for this is to “fulfill God's five purposes for your life.” (Ibid pg 51) 1) To get to know and love Him. 2) Learn to love other people in God's family. 3) Becoming like Christ. 4) By serving others. 5) By telling others about him. Nowhere in all of this does he mention man's need for redemption and the atonement. Nowhere does he mention the purpose of Christ's substitutionary death on the cross. These are two essential things we need to know—why does Rick Warren not mention either?


Chapter 12

Hope 2008 And Purpose Driven UK

197

On page 56 of his book the alternative to the doctrine of Salvation as defined in the Bible is, “God is inviting you to live for his glory by fulfilling the purposes he made you for.” He then goes on to declare that Salvation comes instantly via repeating a “sincerely meant prayer.” It is interesting that nowhere do we see an example of the Apostles ever leading people into repeating a prayer in order to be saved. Quite often Revelation 3:20 is trotted out as a justification for this, but the message that Christ was giving here was to a backslidden group of Christians that they had shut Christ out of their lives, that they needed to open up to Him for the restoration of their relationship with Him. The true picture of the situation of the unbeliever is this; we are locked out of His Kingdom standing on the outside. If we want to enter we must come via the door and the key to opening the door of Heaven to us is “Repentance and believing the Gospel.” Christ, Himself, will open the door to us for He IS the door! (Joh 10:7-10) Rick Warren also teaches that there are 8 Recovery principals [634]

1. Realize I’m not God; I admit that I am powerless to control my tendency to do the wrong thing and my life is unmanageable. ”Happy are those who know they are spiritually poor.” Matthew 5:3 2. Earnestly believe that God exists, that I matter to Him, and that He has the power to help me recover. ”Happy are those who mourn, for they shall be comforted.” Matthew 5:4


Chapter 12

Hope 2008 And Purpose Driven UK

2. Earnestly believe that God exists, that I matter to Him, and that He has the power to help me recover. ”Happy are those who mourn, for they shall be comforted.” Matthew 5:4 3. Consciously choose to commit all my life and will to Christ’s care and control. ”Happy are the meek.“ Matthew 5:5 4. Openly examine and confess my faults to God, to myself and to another person whom I trust. "Happy are the pure in heart." Matthew 5:8 5. Voluntarily submit to any and all changes God wants to make in my life. "Happy are those whose greatest desire is to do what God requires." Matthew 5:6 6. Evaluate all my relationships, offer forgiveness to those who have hurt me and make amends for harm I’ve done to others when possible, except when doing so would harm them or others. "Happy are the merciful" Matthew 5:7 "Happy are the peacemakers" Matthew 5:9 7. Reserve a daily time with God for selfexamination, Bible reading, and prayer in order to know God and His work for my life and gain the power to follow His will.

198


Chapter 12

Hope 2008 And Purpose Driven UK

199

8. Yield myself to be used by God to bring this good news to others, both by my example and by my words. “Happy are those who are persecuted because they do what God requires.” Matthew 5:10 Yet again Mr Warren neglects to mention that Salvation , as defined by the Bible, is by Grace, and Grace alone, that there is absolutely nothing that we can do in order to receive favour from God. “Purpose Driven” is nothing less than a denial of the finished work of Grace that Christ obtained on our behalf. It is another Gospel, (2 Cor 11:3-4; Gal 12:6-7) Mr Warren also models his [635]12 steps to recovery on that of Alcoholics Anonymous. Yet again we see evidence of a works based Gospel message. The central idea is that people of all types, Protestants, Catholics, Jews Moslems and unbelievers can all unite round an agreed purpose, regardless as to whether, or not, they see eye to eye on everything! [636] This is a guiding principle of Hope 08 as can be seen from the fact that Hope 08 is is clearly Ecumenical and Interfaith in practice. Rick Warren, himself, has shown this to be his belief by participating in teaching his principles [637] on how to get people interested in Judaism, and his involvement in the [638] World Economic Forum at Davos, Switzerland. Rick Warren's Mysticism Rick Warren is yet another of a growing trend within churches to promote “Contemplative Christianity.”


Chapter 12

Hope 2008 And Purpose Driven UK

200

This esoterical, mystical movement is promoted by Rick Warren through his recommending the use of “Breath Prayers.” "[U]se 'breath prayers' throughout the day, as many Christians have done for centuries. You choose a brief sentence or a simple phrase that [8] can be repeated to Jesus in one breath." —(Rick Warren, Purpose-Driven Life, p. 89. ) “Benedictine monks use the hourly chimes of a clock to remind them to pause and pray 'the hour of prayer.:' If you have a watch or cell phone with an alarm, you could do the same." (Ibid. pg 88.) In their examination of Benedictine Values in Education by John Klassen, OSB; Emmanuel Renner, OSB and Mary Reuter, OSB one could think that Rick Warren had based his Purpose Driven philosphy on that of St Benedict.[639] [640] “1. We integrate a commitment to the common good with respect for the individual. [641] 2. We call the community together for counsel to make decisions. [642] 3. We practice hospitality and respect for all persons. [643] 4. We are committed to practicing simplicity and frugality. [644] 5. We are committed to practicing justice. [645] B. We seek stability and community life. [646] 1.We are committed to forming stable relationships in community.


Chapter 12

Hope 2008 And Purpose Driven UK

201

[647] 2. We are committed to stability of place. The promotion of the writings of Catholic Saints by men such as Rick Warren, [648] Richard Foster and [649] Jack Van Impe, is cementing the belief that the Roman Catholic Church is a legitimate expression of Christ's body on Earth. These men have been instrumental in the furtherance of Apostasy. Purpose Driven's involvement with Hope 08 is yet one more indication of the sandy ground upon which Hope 08 is built.

Chapter 13 HOPE 08 AND THE EVANGELICAL ALLIANCE (UK) [1]”The Evangelical Alliance, formed in 1846, is the largest body serving evangelical Christians in the UK, and has a membership including denominations, churches, organisations and individuals. The mission of the Evangelical Alliance is to unite evangelicals to present Christ credibly as good news for spiritual and social transformation. According to a Tearfund survey (Churchgoing in the UK, 2007), there are approximately 2 million evangelical Christians in the UK.” So the EA describes itself. It is important for the organisers of Hope 08 that the organisation that speaks for the majority of Evangelicals in the UK is on board with the project. [2]The EA has a new “Statement of Faith” which does proclaim essentials of Biblical doctrine, but is sufficiently vague enough to accept heretical groups and teachers. [3] This can be seen by a perusal of the search feature of members contained on the EA's website. It is apparent that certain affiliates to the EA hold to serious errors in teaching which, in themselves, amount to nothing more than false gospel messages.


Chapter 13

Hope 2008 And The Evangelical Alliance

202

[4]Recently the EA became embroiled in a serious debate with one of its leading members over the issue of the Biblical Doctrine of “Penal Substitution.” Rev'd Steve Chalke had rejected this central doctrine of the scriptures and poured scorn on it. The EA, rather than obeying the scriptural injunction to discipline and denounce such a one (Romans 16:17; 2 Corinthians 11:1-4) chose to be more conciliatory with him. [5] The EA promotes and supports the pro-”Toronto Blessing” Alpha Course, which is Ecumenical in nature—(even recommended by the Vatican itself.) Leading members of the EA are from the Charismatic wing of the British churches. These are heavily involved in what is known as the “Third Wave Movement” as personified by the late John Wimber and the Vineyard Movement. [6] John Wimber was largely responsible for the mass defection from Biblical orthodoxy that occurred in the 1980's in favour of a more experientially based Christianity. [7]Gerald Coates is the founder of the Pioneer Trust and leads the Pioneer Team, one of the larger networks of New Churches across the UK and overseas. He also chairs the bi-annual charismatic evangelical Round Table. Gerald is an author and regular broadcaster including his own weekly radio programme on Premier and a chat show on God TV. He has been appointed as a leading member of EA's Forum for Change Co-ordinating Group. [8]Coates is a leading Charismatic who has been shown to be a false prophet. This is indeed indicative of the EA's lack of discernment and compromising nature. [9]From its very inception the EA has been Ecumenical as declared in its original motto “Unum Corpus Sumus in Christo.” Although no official links with Catholicism and Orthodoxism are declared the fact that many of its members are clearly proCatholic, to the point of accepting the Vatican as a legitimate Christian body, should not be overlooked;


Chapter 13

Hope 2008 And The Evangelical Alliance

203

[10] The ecumenical Churches Together states“CTE values its relationship with the Evangelical Alliance, the African and Caribbean Evangelical Alliance and the Alliance of Asian Christians.“ [11]The Catholic Agency to Support Evangelisation (CASE) links to EA. [12] The EA, itself, recommends an ecumenical resource as part of its “Resources on... The Abolition of the Slave Trade Act.” Sadly the EA has succumbed to the worldly spirit that has been absorbed into the UK churches.

Chapter 14 ‘Hope 2008’ – not “that blessed hope” of Titus 2:13 By Cecil Andrews - Take Heed Ministries (With Permission) In January of this year I received an email from a Christian couple in England who had attended a meeting In Birmingham in October 2006 at which they were introduced to an initiative that would be called ‘HOPE 2008’. In their own words they wrote of ‘something called “HOPE 2008” the theme of which is “Redeeming Our Communities” – this was pioneered by Gerald Coates’. In my reply to them I wrote this concerning “HOPE 2008” – “You mentioned the involvement of Gerald Coates so on that basis alone I would steer well clear of it”.


Chapter 14

‘Hope 2008’ – not “that blessed hope” of Titus 2:13

204

In recent days I have received another email from a Christian parent who expressed gratitude for our ministry and wrote of “Hope 08 which is nationwide and the opening speaker is Steve Chalke”. As for being ‘nationwide’ in my reply to her inquiry I wrote – “I am aware of Hope '08…On a page that I printed off some months ago [from their website] they had a 'Missions in cities' section relating to activities next JulySeptember [2008] and the cities listed included Glasgow, London, Birmingham, Manchester, Cardiff and Belfast”. The Belfast launch is listed as being at the Spires Conference Centre on Saturday 27th October from 3.00pm until 10.00pm.

On their website “HOPE 2008” major very much on ‘community action’ rather than ‘gospel proclamation’. When you read shortly of the ecumenical/interfaith scope of “HOPE 2008” it is easy to understand why ‘community action’ trumps ‘gospel proclamation’. In my research so far I have not been able to identify any official Gerald Coates involvement but as you will read shortly Steve Chalke is very much to the fore in the launch of this initiative. On the grounds of involvement by Steve Chalke, this “HOPE 2008” initiative has forfeited ALL right to be viewed as ‘Christian’ for the simple reason that currently Steve Chalke publicly denies the very heart of the Christian Gospel namely the substitutionary atoning death of the Lord Jesus Christ on the Cross of Calvary on behalf of sinners. This crucial issue of Steve Chalke’s denial of ‘penal substitution’ has already been dealt with by me in a number of articles and these articles an be accessed on http://www.takeheed.net/DECEMBER2004.htm http://www.takeheed.net/MARCH2005.htm


Chapter 14

‘Hope 2008’ – not “that blessed hope” of Titus 2:13

205

http://www.takeheed.net/SEPTEMBER2005.htm [2 short articles] http://www.takeheed.net/JUNE2006.htm Returning now to the issue of “HOPE 2008” I simply want to share extracts of items from their own website of http://www.hope08.com/ Group/Group.aspx?id=32586 plus items from related websites that will show that this is an initiative that no faithful Christian should lend any support or involvement to.

However, before doing that I want to include an item from the news today that I believe has relevance to this latest ecumenical/ interfaith “HOPE 2008” initiative. This report was gleaned from the AOL Internet news service that I use on a daily basis –

Expansion moves for faith schools Ministers prepared the ground for a dramatic expansion in the number of faith schools, promising to remove "unnecessary barriers" for religious groups that want to provide state education. More than 100 independent Muslim schools could apply to join the state system while the Government acknowledged that there were not enough free school places for Hindu and Sikh children. In a new joint document, the Department for Children and the major religious groups set out to "dispel some of the common myths and misunderstandings around faith schools". The document said: "The Government and faith school providers believe that all schools - whether they have a religious character or not - play a key role in providing a safe and harmonious environment for all in our society, thereby fostering understanding, integration and cohesion.


Chapter 14

‘Hope 2008’ – not “that blessed hope” of Titus 2:13

206

The Government recognises that, in relation to the overall size of their populations, there are relatively few faith school places in the maintained sector available to Muslim, Sikh and Hindu children compared to the provision available for Christian and Jewish families." While there were 376,000 Muslim children aged between five and 15 at the last census, there are only 1,770 pupils in the seven state-funded Muslim schools in England. But there are 115 independent Muslim schools, where families have to pay fees. The document, Faith In The System, said: "The Government will work with local authorities as the commissioners of schools and school places in each area and with faith organisations to remove unnecessary barriers to the creation of new faith schools. In particular, the Government will encourage independent schools to enter the maintained sector in their existing premises so that the need for capital funding is not a barrier to entry." Where there are no existing buildings which can be used, the local authority or the Department for Children, Schools and Families could provide cash to buy or build new premises, the document said. The document was backed by the Department for Children, Schools and Families, the Association of Muslim Schools, the Board of Deputies of British Jews, the Church of England Board of Education, the Hindu Council UK, the Catholic Education Service and the Network of Sikh Organisations, among other groups. But teachers attacked the plans and questioned whether any religious groups should receive Government funding to run faith schools. Mary Bousted, general secretary of the Association of Teachers and Lecturers, said school staff were concerned over the way faith schools operate.


Chapter 14

‘Hope 2008’ – not “that blessed hope” of Titus 2:13

207

In an interview on the lunchtime BBC 1 News government minister, Ed Balls was at pains to emphasise time and time again that their belief was that ‘Faith’ schools were an instrument for ‘social cohesion’. That’s the government’s priority but for Christians, Christianity should be all about the ‘soul’s conversion’ and so initiatives such as “HOPE 2008” that also have government backing, as you will read shortly, are no asset in proclaiming the gospel and thereby fulfilling the Great Commission. For centuries people have campaigned for the separation of ‘church and state’ – today the campaign should be for the separation of ‘state and church’ [remember how a few months ago Tony Blair advocated spending one million pounds of public money on training ‘moderate’ Muslim Imams! – see http://www2.irna.ir/en/news/view/line-20/07060477682032 55.htm] As any such alliance will be subject to the exclusion of the proclamation of the unique Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, that is “the power of God unto salvation” – as it divides [as Christ Himself said it would in Luke 12:51-53] it must be jettisoned in favour of community action that promotes ‘social cohesion’ and not the ‘soul’s conversion’. What is the ‘hope’ for “HOPE 2008” To get a glimpse of what the organisers are hoping for the following has been extracted from the HOPE 2008 website and as you will see their ‘hope’ is to ‘make a real impact on their communities’. As you will see from the photo the emphasis appears to be on cleaning up areas rather than allowing Christ to ‘clean up’ lives –


Chapter 14

‘Hope 2008’ – not “that blessed hope” of Titus 2:13

208

The background to 'Hope' ‘Hope’ is intended to provide churches of all shapes and sizes throughout the UK with a fresh opportunity to work together across their communities over a twelve-month period. It is as relevant for urban or rural churches irrespective of tradition. Many of us heard stories from The Message 2000 (Manchester) or Soul in the City (London) in 2004 and were left with a strong desire for our town or city to be next in line. In a number of other locations churches worked together as part of what seemed to be a new wave of missions that emerged at the beginning of this century. This activity was built on years of faithful prayer and a commitment to work together and in many cases with a key role played by young people.

Take heed

After Soul in the City three agencies began a conversation which grew to involve a wide range of denominations, networks and national charities. This conversation concluded that if we all work together, across the whole nation that focused mission is possible, even in situations that have seemed hopeless in the past. The ideas that are still emerging indicate that churches of all types and traditions can partner with other churches, with various Christian agencies and with local authorities and the police to make a real impact


Chapter 14

‘Hope 2008’ – not “that blessed hope” of Titus 2:13

209

[Cecil’s comments – merely a possible ‘temporal’ impact and not an ‘eternal’ impact] on their communities. State Support for “Hope 2008” I mentioned earlier official state support for HOPE 2008 and this is clearly seen in the make-up of the Board of Reference for the initiative. Herewith are the details HOPE 2008 Board of Reference We are very excited that the following people have agreed to support Hope by joining our Board of Reference. Their advice and views will assist as we plan for 2008. Matt Baggott, Chief Constable of Leicestershire Association of Chief Police Officers Lord John Stevens, former Commissioner of the Metropolitan Police Service Rt Hon Stephen Timms MP, Chief Secretary to HM Treasury Caroline Spelman MP, Shadow Communities & Local Government Steve Webb MP, Health Spokesman Most Rev Dr Rowan Williams, Archbishop of Canterbury His Eminence Cardinal Cormac Murphy O’Connor, Archbishop of Westminster


Chapter 14

‘Hope 2008’ – not “that blessed hope” of Titus 2:13

210

Rev David Coffey, President of the Baptist World Alliance Commissioner Elizabeth Matear, Moderator elect of Free Churches Group Rev Joel Edwards, General Director of Evangelical Alliance Rev Nicky Gumbel, Alpha Fran Beckett OBE, CEO of Church Urban Fund

This endorsement also appears on the HOPE 2008 website –

"It gives me great pleasure to take this opportunity to recognise the achievements of HOPE 2008 and the diverse range of projects it has delivered for many communities throughout the country. I consider HOPE 2008 to be a valued partner of Government and a true example of what can be accomplished when we all work together towards a shared goal. The values and traditions which motivate those of a Christian faith to serve their fellow citizens are clearly evident in the themes of HOPE 2008. It is also a credit to the many volunteers who actively support this initiative that HOPE 2008 positively embraces the ideal of interfaith engagement in all of its projects. Communities and Local Government supports HOPE 2008 in its aim of encouraging people of all faith traditions and none to work together to make our communities stronger, inclusive and more cohesive."


Chapter 14

‘Hope 2008’ – not “that blessed hope” of Titus 2:13

211

This endorsement is by Parmjit Dhanda MP, Cohesion Minister, Department for Communities and Local Government. On WIKIPEDIA these details are listed – Born in London to Indian immigrants of Sikh origin. His Mother was a cleaner at a local Hospital, whilst his father was a Lorry Driver. He was educated at Mellow Lane School, a state Comprehensive School in Hayes, Middlesex, before attending the University of Nottingham, where he received a Bachelor of Engineering degree in 1993, and a MA in information technology in 1995. Parmjit Dhanda is married and lives with his family in Matson, Gloucester. Has been a member of the Union of Shop, Distributive and Allied Workers (USDAW) since 1999. He speaks both Punjabi and French. Ecumenical support for “HOPE 2008” As you will have seen from the names listed for the HOPE 2008 BOARD of REFERENCE this initiative has ecumenical support at the highest level. Herewith are some more details of that ecumenical support –

Take heed

Cardinal Cormac Murphy-O’Connor – [Roman Catholic] Archbishop of Westminster


Chapter 14

‘Hope 2008’ – not “that blessed hope” of Titus 2:13

212

“I wholeheartedly recommend this grassroots initiative as a way of empowering local Churches to be bold in living and proclaiming the Gospel [Cecil’s comments: This of course is Rome’s ‘Gospel’ of man’s good works on earth and not Christ’s finished work on the cross] in our society. I am particularly delighted that from its beginning HOPE 2008 has been an ecumenical initiative which can thus witness to the power of the Gospel to unite people [Cecil’s comments: See the Lord’s comments referred to earlier that are found in Luke 12:51-53] in a world of many divisions.”

BBC News

Rowan, Archbishop of Canterbury "Hope 2008 is a really remarkable vision that has grown out of the success of a number of local urban projects. Christians have to learn how to give an absolutely clear answer to the question, 'why is this good news?';[Cecil’s comments: Christians should not be proclaiming this ‘why’ but rather should be proclaiming ‘what’ constitutes the good news] 'Soul in the City' and all the related enterprises that have been going on are a wonderful example of how to give such an answer, in terms of the building of responsible positive communities. Now, with Hope 2008, this vision is being extended, with great boldness to the whole country - and even more widely. It deserves the warmest welcome. I thank God for the inspiration [Cecil’s comments – “inspiration” from where or from who?] that has driven it and wish every blessing to all involved."


Chapter 14

‘Hope 2008’ – not “that blessed hope” of Titus 2:13

213

At ‘ground level’ the ecumenical nature of the initiative can be seen from these listings on other websites – firstly these entries on a Roman Catholic church website – as you will see I’ve included details of a listing in addition to that relating to HOPE 2008 just to confirm the Roman Catholic ‘flavour’ of the church website http://thomas-more -coventry.blogspot.com/2007/09/ september-2nd-news.html Saint Thomas More RC Church Newsletter Saint Thomas More Roman Catholic Church is in Coventry England. Our weekly Parish Newsletter is posted here. [Downloaded Monday 10 September 2007] COVENTRY PRAISE - Saturday 8th September 2007 at 7.30pm at Coventry Cathedral. This is a celebration of all of the Christian communities of Coventry. So often, much is made of gatherings of other faith communities, and the roots of Christianity in Coventry are well known, and so the present and future witness to Christ in our city is important. This event at the Cathedral will be an evening of prayer and praise, open to all, and it would be good if as many parishioners as possible could attend, as HOPE 2008 is launched – a national project for 2008, showing Christianity in action. Guest Speaker will be Steve Chalke. www.hope08.com Dowry of Mary Pilgrimage to Walsingham – Sunday 9th September – Mass at 1pm. Main celebrant: Bishop Michael Evans. And then these entries from a Baptist church website – again I have included some entries [concerning ALPHA] just to emphasise the liberal/ecumenical leanings of this particular church.


Chapter 14

‘Hope 2008’ – not “that blessed hope” of Titus 2:13

214

http://www.walsgravebaptists.org.uk/Whats%20on.html

WALSGRAVE BAPTIST CHURCH [downloaded Monday 10 September 2007] COVENTRY PRAISE on Saturday, 8th September at 7.30pm at Coventry Cathedral . An evening of celebration, praise & worship & the launch of Hope 2008. Guest speaker: Steve Chalk. Wed 26th Sept - Walsgrave Baptist Alpha Launch 7.30pm @ WBC This is an opportunity for people to invite their friends and family to come along and get taster of what Alpha is all about and decide whether they would like to attend the course. If you know anybody you would like to invite, it would be helpful for us to know numbers so please contact Emma Stansfield. You are more then welcome to accompany the person you have invited ALPHA COURSE starts Wednesday, 3rd October. Please be praying about who you should invite. More details from Emma Stansfield. It should of course be noted that another name on the BOARD of REFERENCE for HOPE 2008 is the main ALPHA course promoter Nicky Gumbel whose ecumenical credentials are everywhere evident for all to see and the same can be said of another BOARD of REFERENCE member, Joel Edwards of the ’politically correct’ Evangelical Alliance that recently supported David Cameron’s views on ‘the family’ including his definition that went beyond the Biblical parameters of marriage being only sanctioned by God as being between one man and woman.


Chapter 14

‘Hope 2008’ – not “that blessed hope” of Titus 2:13

215

Another BOARD of REFERENCE member listed is David Coffey who is President of the Baptist World Alliance – like many other formerly sound evangelical groupings the BWA has been engaged in talks with ROME as can be seen on http://www.bwanet.org/default.aspx?pid=338 Judging by the past experience of such ‘dialogue’ [such as ARCIC, ECT and LWF] there will be only one ‘winner’ theologically speaking and that will be Rome! Security support for “HOPE 2008” You may have noticed that one of those listed on the Board of Reference was the former Commissioner of the Metropolitan Police, Lord John Stevens. Another who has given his support is the current Commissioner as can be seen on the HOPE 2008 website

BBC News

Sir Ian Blair, Metropolitan Police Commissioner. “Hope 2008 will be an excellent opportunity for people of all denominations of the Christian faith to unite in regenerating and transforming their local communities, making them better places to both live and work. Hope’s interaction with Safer Neighbourhood Teams will offer the police, community and faith groups the chance to work together to make their area safer. As with SOULINTHECITY LONDON, Hope 2008 has my full support.”


Chapter 14

‘Hope 2008’ – not “that blessed hope” of Titus 2:13

216

Personally speaking, in the light of many controversial public statements made by Sir Ian Blair in recent years, not least those in respect of the gunning down of the totally innocent Jean Charles de Menezes I would not want to have his ‘imprimatur’ on anything that I was proposing to stage, particularly involving the Lord Jesus Christ. Strategy for “HOPE 2008” Probably the greatest New Testament evangelist was the Apostle Paul and shortly before he was martyred for the cause of the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ he wrote these words to the young pastor, Timothy – “Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine…endure afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry” [2nd Timothy 4:2-5]. Is that evangelistic zeal reflected in the HOPE 2008 strategy ‘guidelines’? Here’s what the website says – Hope and other Faiths Whatever you’re planning for Hope 2008, you may end up working with, or amongst people of different faiths. Hope 2008 can be a great opportunity to serve them and share your faith in a way that leads to meaningful friendships. There is advice and suggestions of resources via the Youth Encounter section of the Scripture Union website and also an excellent resource produced by Churches Together in England. In the meantime, here’s some simple dos and don’ts to help you. Do… · Respect the faith and culture of the children and young people. · Use music, artwork and methods that are culturally appropriate


Chapter 14

‘Hope 2008’ – not “that blessed hope” of Titus 2:13

217

· Be open and honest in the presentation of the Christian faith. · Be open and honest about the content with parents and other adults involved in their lives · Seek to build long-term friendships that are genuine and not dependant upon conversion. Don’t · Assume they’ll understand what you mean when you say you are a Christian · Criticise, ridicule or belittle other religions or cultures. · Tell the children what their faith says or define it by what some of its adherents do · Ask children or young people to say, sing or pray things that they do not believe or that compromises their own faith. · Encourage them to make decisions that would put them in conflict with their family. (Taken From ‘Welcoming Children of Other Faiths’ by Gill Marchant and Andrew Smith and published by Scripture Union) How would I respond to such guidelines and indeed to the whole thinking behind HOPE 2008? I believe that something that Loraine Boettner wrote in his classic work ‘Roman Catholicism’ contains much wise counsel that can be considered and applied by Christians in assessing HOPE 2008. Mr Boettner wrote, under a sub-heading of ‘The Church in Politics’ –

‘She must not allow herself to be used as a pressure group for the securing of certain rights and temporal benefits for men, nor to pressure the state for reform measures even though such reforms may be needed and desirable from the Christian viewpoint.


Chapter 14

‘Hope 2008’ – not “that blessed hope” of Titus 2:13

218

Christians as individuals are indeed to work for whatever reforms may be needed but the Church is not to do so in her corporate capacity. Such action on the part of the Church almost invariably will detract from her primary mission of the proclamation of The Gospel and ministering to the spiritual needs of men and will tend to give people a wrong conception as to what her mission really is’. It is clear that for decades now governments and global political organisations have sought to enlist the help and co-operation of leading religious figures and religious initiatives [Billy Graham and Rick Warren immediately spring to mind] to further their ‘one-world’ agenda. HOPE 2008 is just the latest in a long and growing list of such politically–sanctioned ‘missions’. The one thing that none of these ‘missions’ do is actually point to and proclaim THE GREAT and BLESSED CHRISTIAN HOPE. As a young Christian I well remember a very zealous and faithful preacher of the Gospel speak of how he always sough to proclaim ‘The Book’ [The Bible] ‘The Blood’ [Christ’s atoning sacrifice at Calvary] and ‘The Blessed Hope’ [the return of the Lord Jesus Christ]. The narrow and predominantly secular focus of HOPE 2008 is an attempt to ‘paper-over’ the cracks in society in this current fallen, sinful world that is destined for fiery destruction before Christ returns to create a new heaven and a new earth [2 Peter 3:10 and Revelation 21:1]. The “blessed hope” as it is identified in Titus 2:13 speaks of Christ’s return to usher in an eternal ‘paradise’ for His redeemed people. The ‘mission’ of His church meantime is to confront all people with their sin and its only remedy – Jesus Christ and Him crucified. I don’t hold out much ‘hope’ that HOPE 2008 will assist in the ingathering of a people with whom God “will dwell with them and they shall be his people and God himself will be with them and be their God” [Revelation 21:3]. Cecil Andrews – ‘Take Heed’ Ministries – 10 September 2007


Chapter 14

‘Hope 2008’ – not “that blessed hope” of Titus 2:13

219

APPENDIX to ‘HOPE 2008’ Providentially after this article was first posted to the website on Friday 14th September 2007 an advert appeared the following day on the Churches page of the Belfast Telegraph [Saturday 15 September 2007] giving details of a preliminary launch meeting to be held in Belfast next week. The 'headline' guest speaker will be Franklin Graham [son of Billy Graham] and the Billy Graham Evangelistic Association are listed as being 'in cooperation' with HOPE 2008. This link serves to underscore the ecumenical leanings of many associated with this initiative. A talk that I gave on Billy Graham can be viewed on the VIDEO VIEWING section of our website. It was interesting to note the terminology of the heading of the HOPE 2008 advert - it read - 'Inviting people to become followers of Jesus' - that expression has a very 'seekersensitive' and 'user-friendly' ring to it and is distinctly lacking in biblical/evangelical content such as "Repent and believe the gospel" - the words of our Lord Jesus Christ as found in Mark 1:15. Instead they have very much an 'emerging church' flavour where the emphasis is on trying to encourage people to simply ‘follow’ Jesus in the sense of 'copy' Jesus [and not necessarily forsake their erroneous or non-Christian religion - according to 'emergent guru' Brian McLaren who was to speak at Summer Madness a few months ago in Belfast but who didn’t make it because of floods etc – an answer to the prayers of many faithful Christians!] rather than being 'converted' to saving faith in Him. May we not be focusing our 'hope' on ‘philosophy or vain deceit’ [Colossians 2:8] or on anything that this passing world has to offer but rather be faithfully and eagerly "looking for that blessed hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour, Jesus Christ" [Titus 2:13] Cecil Andrews – 17 September 2007


Chapter 15

Their ecumenical friendly basis of faith

220

Chapter 15 ‘HOPE 2008’ and their ‘ecumenicalfriendly’ Basis of Faith In my recent article on this HOPE 2008 initiative that can be viewed on this link - http://www.takeheed.net/Hope2008. htm I identified the ecumenical support by the UK Roman Catholic hierarchy and also the UK participation at Roman Catholic parish level. This is how the local [Northern Ireland] website for HOPE 2008 phrased it - Key leaders from a range of denominations have already voiced their support for this initiative Rome is always very careful about what she lends her support to when it comes to the matter of the Basis of Faith of any initiative. It must of course conform to her understanding of the Gospel of Salvation. It was enlightening therefore to view the Basis of Faith posted on the local [Northern Ireland] HOPE 2008 website and of course locally the Billy Graham Evangelistic Association link to this initiative, through the participation of Franklin Graham, is a major factor. Knowing the ecumenical involvement with Rome in Billy Graham crusades over many decades now it therefore comes as no surprise to see a Basis of Faith that Rome is able to ‘sign up’ to. Not only is Rome able to ‘sign up’ to this document but clearly the ‘penal-substitution’ denying Steve Chalke has been able to ‘sign up’ to it as he was of course the ‘launch speaker’ in Coventry. Shortly we shall see why he could in conscience do so. This Basis of Faith can be viewed on http://www.celebrationofhope.co.uk/images/COH_Basis_of_F aith.pdf It is made up of 11 statements and I want to highlight some of these sections to show how they are very cleverly worded to allow the participation of both Rome and Steve Chalke.


Chapter 15

Their ecumenical friendly basis of faith

221

Statement 3 reads - ‘We believe in the divine inspiration and supreme authority of the Old and New Testament Scriptures which are the written Word of God – fully trustworthy for faith and conduct’. Rome in her Catechism [Paragraph 97] states ‘Sacred Tradition AND Sacred Scripture make up a single sacred deposit of the Word of God’. HOPE 2008, by identifying the Old and New Testament Scriptures as being ‘the written Word of God’ has opened the door for there being scope for an ‘oral Word of God’ such as Roman Catholic ‘Tradition’ and so Rome can live quite comfortably with Statement 3. Statement 6 reads – ‘We believe in the atoning sacrifice of Christ on the cross: dying in our place, paying the price of sin and defeating evil, and so reconciling us with God’. Please note that in this statement the atoning work of Christ on the cross is nowhere described as being a ‘finished’ work because Rome of course teaches that through the sacramental ministry of her priests the atoning work of Christ is perpetuated on her altars in ‘The Sacrifice of The Mass’. On the basis of this omission Rome can live quite comfortably with Statement 6. Please note also that the atoning work of Christ is nowhere described as being a ‘propitiatory’ work – a work that appeases of turns away the just wrath of a Holy God against sin. On the basis of this omission Steve Chalke can live quite comfortably with Statement 6. Statement 7 reads – ‘We believe in the bodily resurrection of Christ, the first fruits of our resurrection, his ascension to the Father and his reign and mediation as the only Saviour of the world’.


Chapter 15

Their ecumenical friendly basis of faith

222

Firstly I would point out that the small ‘h’ in ‘his’ when referring to Christ is how it appears in this Basis of Faith – normally Christians would capitalise the ‘H’ when referring to our blessed Saviour. This statement refers to Christ’s ‘mediation as the only Saviour of the world’ - it does not refer to Him being “the one mediator between God and men” [1 Timothy 2:5]. By this very subtle wording and phraseology Rome’s false claim in her Catechism [Paragraph 969] that ‘The Blessed Virgin is invoked in the Church under the titles of Advocate, Helper, Benefactress and MEDIATRIX’ has not been either challenged or repudiated. On the basis of this wording Rome can live quite comfortably with Statement 7. Statement 8 reads – ‘We believe in the justification of sinners solely by the grace of God through faith in Christ’. Please note that this statement omits to include one of the great Reformation ‘solas’ by not wording the statement to read ‘through faith ALONE in Christ’. . On the basis of this omission Rome can live quite comfortably with Statement 8 as it accommodates her requirement for ‘works done in faith’ to contribute to a sinner’s justification. Statement 9 reads – ‘We believe in the ministry of God the Holy Spirit who leads us to repentance, unites us with Christ through new birth, empowers our discipleship and enables our witness’. I personally believe in the light of God’s Word that the order and content of this statement should have read ‘believe in the ministry of God the Holy Spirit who, unites us with Christ through new birth, grants us saving faith in the finished work of Christ, leads us to repentance towards God, enables our discipleship and empowers our witness’.


Chapter 15

Their ecumenical friendly basis of faith

223

Such a wording, particularly with regard to the expression ‘saving faith in the finished work of Christ’ would of course pose insurmountable problems for Rome. Statement 10 reads – ‘We believe in the Church, the body of Christ both local and universal, the priesthood of all believers – given life by the Spirit and endowed with the Spirit’s gifts to worship God and proclaim the gospel, promoting justice and love’. You will note that I have underlined what has been ‘tacked on’ to the phrase ‘proclaim the gospel’ namely ‘promoting justice and love’. The purpose of ‘proclaiming the gospel’ is not to ‘promote justice and love’ [a social ‘gospel’ that Rome and liberal / apostate / emerging churches are keen to advocate] but the purpose of ‘proclaiming the gospel’ is to see lost sinners receiving gracious ‘salvation’ from God as many scriptures indicate such as Romans 1:16 and 1st Corinthians 1:17-18. On the basis of this inclusion Rome can live quite comfortably with Statement 10. On the local website a number of HOPE 2008 Information Seminars are detailed to take place in the following churches – Mon 15th Oct

8.00pm

Carnmoney

Carnmoney Pres

Tues 16th Oct

2.30pm

Lisburn

Lisburn Cathedral

Tues 16th Oct

8.00pm

Carrickfergus Woodlands Pres

Wed 17th Oct

10.30am Belfast

Knock Pres

Wed 17th Oct

2.30pm

Willowfield Parish

Belfast

Thurs 18th Oct 10.30am Bangor

Bangor Elim

Thurs 18th Oct 8.00pm

Belfast

Newtownbreda Baptist

Mon 22nd Oct 8.00pm

Lurgan

Lurgan Methodist


Chapter 15

Their ecumenical friendly basis of faith

Tues 23rd Oct 10.30am Ballymena Tues 23rd Oct 8.00pm Wed 24th Oct

224

Wellington St Pres

Ballynahinch Ballynahinch Pres

10.30am Finaghy

Lowe Memorial Pres

As I looked at this list I was struck by the number of churches listed that have facilitated the likes of Alpha Courses, 40 Days of Purpose, Willow Creek programmes and of course the much-heralded but ultimately the ecumenical damp squib of ‘Power to Change’. Regularly these churches give over the ‘oversight’ role to men and organisations that quite simply are not “faithful men who shall be able to teach others” [2 Timothy 2:2’. They regularly abdicate the role entrusted to them and as detailed in Acts 20:28 where Paul reminded the elders of the church at Ephesus of how they were to “Take heed therefore unto yourselves and to all the flock over which the Holy Spirit hath made you overseers to feed the church of God which he hath purchased with his own blood”.

Evangelism is meant to happen very much on a one-to-one basis and for that to happen God’s flock need to be fed and instructed by those entrusted with the task of feeding and instructing them in their local church. These large initiatives, where “sound doctrine” is at a premium and ‘social cohesion’ is very much to the fore are sidetracking the main issue at the heart of the Mission of Christ namely that “Christ Jesus came into this world to save sinners” [1 Timothy 1:15]. This ‘sidetracking’ is well illustrated by this statement on the local HOPE 2008 website – Churches across NI in recent years have faced up to the challenge of community engagement and recent surveys have shown that the vast majority of youth and children's work in the country is done by churches. Add to that programmes for senior citizens, parenting


Chapter 15

Their ecumenical friendly basis of faith

225

classes, lunch clubs and a host of other initiatives and there's no doubt that church has taken seriously the role of being salt and light. For Christians to be ‘salt’ and ‘light’ it means that they are ‘engaging sin’ head on – it does not mean that they are up to their necks in social activity. Please don’t misunderstand me – I believe there is a role for Christians to be active in social ventures but the PRIMARY role of the church is to proclaim the gospel and not to feed the hungry. Once these lines of demarcation get intertwined then the salt loses its saltiness and other temporal issues and concerns block the light of truth out. In my earlier article I noted the involvement of Evangelical Alliance through their General director, Joel Edwards being listed as a member of the HOPE 2008 Board of reference. Locally here the Northern Ireland ‘branch’ of Evangelical Alliance has been to the fore in the planning of some of these liberal, pseudo evangelical events [such as Kingdom Come in early 2006]. Their input to HOPE 2008 is identified on the local [Northern Ireland] website where the main article encouraging support for HOPE 2008 is signed off by Stephen Cave National Director Evangelical Alliance Vice-chair Celebration of Hope In closing I want to repeat something that I quoted in my earlier article – Loraine Boettner wrote under a sub-heading of ‘The Church in Politics’ – ‘She must not allow herself to be used as a pressure group for the securing of certain rights and temporal benefits for men, nor to pressure the state for reform


Chapter 15

Their ecumenical friendly basis of faith

226

measures even though such reforms may be needed and desirable from the Christian viewpoint. Christians as individuals are indeed to work for whatever reforms may be needed but the Church is not to do so in her corporate capacity. Such action on the part of the Church almost invariably will detract from her primary mission of the proclamation of The Gospel and ministering to the spiritual needs of men and will tend to give people a wrong conception as to what her mission really is’. This article is about the ‘ecumenical friendly’ Basis of Faith of HOPE 2008 and this quotation by the late Mr Boettner is from his classis book called ‘Roman Catholicism’. Truly “he being dead yet speaketh” [Hebrews 11:4]. The devil is quite happy to let the professing ‘Church’ try to ‘Christianise’ the world. His feathers only get ruffled when Christians try to ‘evangelise’ the world. Somehow I don’t think he’ll be losing too much sleep over this upcoming HOPE 2008. Cecil Andrews – ‘Take Heed’ Ministries – 3rd October 2008

Chapter 16 ‘Celebration of Hope’ and HOPE 2008: Is there/was there an ‘official association’? Posted on our ministry website are articles concerning two upcoming initiatives – one local in Northern Ireland and the other national in the UK. The local initiative is called ‘Celebration of Hope’ and the national initiative is called HOPE 2008.


Chapter 16

Hope '08 – 'official association' ?

227

In the articles posted I have to a degree ‘interlinked’ these 2 initiatives. A brother in Christ has just contacted me and in his email he said this – I've looked at the website for the Franklin Graham "Celebration of Hope" event, and on its FAQ page: (http://www.celebrationofhope.co.uk/faq.php) they claim the following: Q. What is the relationship between Hope 2008 and Celebration of Hope? A. Hope 2008 is a collaboration of local church outreach in different parts of the UK; there is no official association between the two organizations. So it doesn't appear that they are one and the same. There's plenty concerning about ‘Celebration of Hope’, but perhaps you could look into this and correct your article if necessary? Why did I ‘interlink’ these two initiatives in the first place? I will give my reasons and in so doing I will leave it to you the reader to draw your own conclusions as to the veracity of the answer given above that there is ‘no official association between the two organisations’. One of the important marketing tools employed today to promote some major event or initiative is an official ‘LOGO’. I’m sure many can remember the reaction some months ago when the very costly ‘LOGO’ for the 2012 Olympics to be held in London was officially unveiled. What I want to do now is to reproduce some pages from the national HOPE 2008 website and to reproduce copies of literature distributed by the local ‘Celebration of Hope’ organisers. Not being a technical ‘wizard’ these reproductions are spread over quite an area in this article –


Chapter 16

Item 1

Hope '08 – 'official association' ?

228


Chapter 16

Item 2

Hope '08 – 'official association' ?

229


Chapter 16

Item 3

Hope '08 – 'official association' ?

230


Chapter 16

Item 4

Hope '08 – 'official association' ?

231


Chapter 16

Hope '08 – 'official association' ?

232

The first two items are from the national HOPE 2008 website and the last two images are items of literature issued by the local Celebration of Hope’ organisers. I’m sure it will not have escaped your notice that on each image there is a very distinct HOPE 2008 ‘LOGO’. – A red H, a black O, a white P in a blue circle, a yellow E in a black rectangle followed by an equally distinctive bold font 2008. If these two organisations /initiatives have ‘no official association’ then why are their promotional materials ‘sporting’ the same very distinct ‘LOGO’? In my articles on our ministry website I made reference to an advert that appeared in the Belfast Telegraph on 15th September 2007 announcing the official launch of the local ‘Celebration of Hope’ initiative at the Kings Hall Complex, Belfast. At the foot of the advert, for all to see, was the very distinct HOPE 2008 ‘LOGO.’ In my article on the national HOPE 2008 initiative I listed the members of the ‘Board of Reference’ and one of those serving on that ‘Board’ is Joel Edwards, General Director of Evangelical Alliance. In my article on the ‘Ecumenical-friendly Basis of Faith’ I wrote this – “In my earlier article I noted the involvement of Evangelical Alliance through their General director, Joel Edwards being listed as a member of the HOPE 2008 Board of reference. Locally here the Northern Ireland ‘branch’ of Evangelical Alliance has been to the fore in the planning of some of these liberal, pseudo evangelical events [such as Kingdom Come in early 2006]. Their input to HOPE 2008 is identified on the local [Northern Ireland] website where the main article encouraging support for HOPE 2008 is signed off by Stephen Cave National Director Evangelical Alliance Vice-chair Celebration of Hope I recognise now that the portion underlined should have been more accurately phrased ‘Their input to Celebration of Hope


Chapter 16

Hope '08 – 'official association' ?

233

is identified on the local [Northern Ireland] website where the main article encouraging support for Celebration of Hope is signed off by Stephen Cave National Director Evangelical Alliance Vice-chair Celebration of Hope That aside, what is interesting is that at today’s date [15 November 2007] ‘the main article encouraging support for Celebration of Hope’ and that was signed off by Stephen Cave is no longer on the Celebration of Hope website. It is still however posted on the Northern Ireland website of Evangelical Alliance on http://www.eauk.org/northernireland/reach/ and this is what it says – Celebration of Hope. Who would have thought it? A genuine power-sharing government in Northern Ireland with the two most intractable parties - or so it seemed - now working together for the good of all! Of course we still have a long way to go but the initial signs are hopeful, including a peaceful conclusion to the usually tense 'marching season'. There is a new wind blowing and certainly a new sense of hope that at long last we are putting the worst of the past behind us and moving into a new future. What better time then, for us in NI to have a Celebration of Hope that goes way beyond a political settlement for this small country; an opportunity for Christians to stand together and speak out the eternal hope found in the Good News of Jesus Christ? The Odyssey Arena in Belfast has been booked in April 2008 for that very purpose - a Celebration of Hope. Over 3 evenings Franklin Graham - son of Billy Graham - will bring the good news of the hope to be found in Jesus Christ, supported by Robin Mark, The Newsboys and other well known artists. But these events are just a small fraction of what Celebration of Hope is all about. There will be months of preparation, with


Chapter 16

Hope '08 – 'official association' ?

234

churches coming together to mobilise Christians to pray for friends to come to know Jesus, and courses designed to help Christians understand and share their faith better, and following the April programme, churches will be engaged in follow-up and discipleship with those who have taken steps of faith. For more information on Celebration of Hope contact the office on 028 9022 0862 or go onto the website: http://celebrationofhope.co.uk Stephen Cave National Director One has to wonder why the hitherto clear involvement of Evangelical Alliance [NI] in the promotion of Celebration of Hope, an initiative linked with Franklin Graham of the Billy Graham Evangelistic Association [BGEA] has been downplayed almost to the point of extinction on the official Celebration of Hope website. Such distancing of EA [NI] from this event involving the BGEA seems all the more strange in the light of this current posting on the website of EA [NI] – http://www.eauk.org/northernireland/specialprojects/kingdom-come.cfm Kingdom Come... more than words

Kingdom Come... more than words: An event for Christians with a heart for Ireland


Chapter 16

Hope '08 – 'official association' ?

235

Kingdom Come... more than words, ended on 2 February 2006. This was a joint initiative of Evangelical Alliance and the Billy Graham Evangelistic Association steered by senior church leaders from a range of denominations. If you want to see what you missed out on please go to: www.kingdomcomeireland.com. The main talks and stream plenaries were recorded throughout the event and copies can be obtained by contacting EMS Audio Ltd on 028 9127 4411 [A Northern Ireland number]. Perhaps it was felt that local evangelicals might not be too keen to support an initiative, Celebration of Hope, that had an ‘official association’ with a national initiative [HOPE 2008], that for its part had ecumenical support at the highest ecclesiastical level [Rowan Williams, Archbishop of Canterbury and Cardinal Cormac Murphy O’Connor], that had active support/involvement from the General Director of Evangelical Alliance [Joel Edwards] and that was being ‘fronted’ locally for promotional purposes by the Northern Ireland Director of Evangelical Alliance, Stephen Cave. ‘Is there /was there’ an ‘official association’ between Celebration of Hope and HOPE 2008? – the official ‘party line’ on the website of Celebration of Hope says that ‘there is no official association between the two organizations’. In the light of what I have shared in this article perhaps the issue is not just as ‘clear-cut’ as that denial claims. We should never forget the previous ‘shady’ dealings that took place between CARE [NI] and Evangelical Alliance [NI] as they sought to involve so-called ‘Evangelical Catholics’ in their ‘evangelistic’ ‘Passion Movie Café’ outreach in Central Belfast. In the article that I wrote about that sorry episode:


Chapter 16

Hope '08 – 'official association' ?

236

http://www.takeheed.net/CAREEAAGENDAS.htm I wrote [and still stand over] –

“Information that is now in my possession shows that there was no ‘naïveté’ on the part of Hugh Marcus [of CARE] but rather this was a calculated strategy and ‘agenda’ on the part of both Hugh Marcus and Stephen Cave [of Evangelical Alliance] and their aim was to keep their hopes for ‘Evangelical Catholic’ involvement hidden from the public” In closing, let me just point out that sadly, where Franklin Graham is concerned, he is adopting the same ecumenical view of the Papacy that his father held as this website posting clearly shows – BILLY AND FRANKLIN GRAHAM PRAISE POPE; FRANKLIN SAYS THEY PREACH SAME GOSPEL. Friday Church News Notes, April 8, 2005 Fundamental Baptist Information Service, www.wayoflife.org fbns@wayoflife.org Billy Graham called Pope John Paul II “unquestionably the most influential voice for morality and peace in the world during the last 100 years” (“Graham remembers pope’s warmth, courage,” Winston-Salem Journal (N.C.), April 2). In an interview with Katie Couric on NBC television, Franklin Graham also praised the Pope and claimed that they preach the same gospel. He said: “We disagree on a lot of doctrinal issues and I guess those disagreements will always be there. At the same time we did agree on the fundamentals that Jesus Christ is the son of the living God who came to this earth to die for our sins and when he died on that cross and shed


Chapter 16

Hope '08 – 'official association' ?

237

his blood he took the sins of the world with him on the cross; and if we confess our sins and repent and by faith receive Christ into our hearts God will forgive us and cleanse us. These are fundamentals of the faith we agreed on and support and we appreciate this man and the stand he has taken on so many of these moral issues.” Regrettably when it comes to unscriptural co-operation with the false Roman Catholic system headed up by The Papacy, where Franklin Graham is concerned, it appears to be a sorry case/example of the old adage – ‘like father, like son’. Cecil Andrews – ‘Take Heed’ Ministries – 15 November 2007

Chapter 17 ‘Sowing and sleeping’ Reflecting on Franklin Graham's 'Celebration of Hope' By Cecil Andrews - Take Heed Ministries (With Permission) In Matthew 13:24-30 the Lord told a parable that is known as the parable of the wheat and the tares. It tells of how a man sowed good seed [‘wheat’] in his field but whilst his servants were sleeping an enemy came along and sowed corrupt seed [‘tares] and then went his way. As harvest approached it was only then that the true identity of the ‘tares’ amongst the ‘wheat’ was noticed. The Lord later in the chapter gives a full explanation of the parable to His disciples in verses 36-43. The Lord identified this parable as a picture of ‘the Kingdom of Heaven’. Currently the future citizens of ‘the Kingdom of Heaven’ [‘wheat’] are being rescued from their sin and its


Chapter 17

Hope '08 – Sowing and Sleeping

238

condemnation through the preaching of the ‘good seed’ of the true gospel and the ‘germinating’ work of God the Holy Spirit. The task of preaching the true gospel has been committed to the members of God’s true Church that is to be “the pillar and ground of the truth” [1st Timothy 3:15]. Even in the first century, God’s enemy, Satan, was seeking to sow ‘corrupt’ seed [‘tares’] via false ‘gospels’ in order to deceive and destroy people by convincing them that they had believed God’s gospel and were part of His true church. Many of the New Testament epistles contain warnings to God’s people, especially those in leadership positions, to be constantly on their guard against the corrupt ‘gospels’ of false teachers. Sadly, as a result of the work of these false teachers, many people will discover to their eternal sorrow and loss that unlike the ‘wheat’ [true believers’] that will be gathered into God’s barn at harvest time [see Matthew 13:30 & 43] they will be ‘bundled and burnt] [sent to everlasting punishment in hell – see Matthew 13: 30 & 40-42]. Earlier I referred to corrupt seed that results in ‘tares’ and in recent times here in Belfast [4th-6th April] I believe that such corrupt seed has sadly been sown and I fear that as a result many more ‘tares’ will sprout up, mix in church circles [see Matthew 13:30] and will only discover how they have been deceived when Christ returns to harvest His ‘wheat’. The Lord identifies ‘the field’ of verse 24 as ‘the world’ [see verse 38]. The ‘good seed’ He sows [verse 24] are ‘sons of the kingdom’ [true believers – see verse 38] but the corrupt seed sown by the enemy [verse 25] are ‘sons of the wicked one’ [unbelievers deceived by Satan – see verses 38-39].


Chapter 17

Hope '08 – Sowing and Sleeping

239

Over the weekend of 4th-6th April 2008 an initiative called ‘Celebration of Hope’ featuring Franklin Graham, son of Billy Graham, was held at the Odyssey Arena in downtown Belfast. It attracted very large numbers and herewith are snippets from coverage by one newspaper – ‘Thousands of people queued for hours in the bitter cold at the Odyssey arena yesterday in the hope of getting in to hear evangelist Franklin Graham the son of legendary preacher Dr Billy Graham…All the VIP boxes were commandeered and another 2000 people took part in the event at the six Storm cinemas which had been set up to cope with an expected overspill at the 10.000-seater Odyssey…Mr Graham called his three-day Celebration of Hope event a “festival for the soul” and judging by the response it was a message that appealed to a huge number of people here…his father held an evangelistic crusade in Belfast in 1961 and thousands flocked to hear him speak. Jeff Anderson who is director of crusades for the Billy Graham Association said trying to deal with such huge crowds was a great situation to be in and over the three days until last night when the event wound up they expected almost 40,000 people to have attended’ [Belfast Newsletter: Monday 7th April 2008]. ‘Tares’ appear as a result of ‘false gospels’ being preached so how do I assess the ‘gospel’ message that would have been preached by Franklin Graham? On Sunday 6th April, stand-in presenter Will Leitch interviewed Franklin Graham on Radio Ulster’s ‘Sunday Sequence’ programme. Without going into all the details but based on the interview I would simply summarise the ‘gospel’ message presented by Franklin Graham as a re-run of his father’s crusading ‘easybelievism gospel mantra’ that is condensed into a few phrases such as ‘God wants to have a relationship with you: God loves


Chapter 17

Hope '08 – Sowing and Sleeping

240

you; Christ died for you but you have to invite him in’. Some of the preliminaries at the meetings were described to mark the contrast between this current event and his father, Billy Graham’s visit here in the 1960’s. At this event there was Irish traditional dancing and contemporary and rock ‘Christian’ music. In the interview claims were made that 150 people had become Christians at the Friday night meeting and on the Saturday, a day very much devoted to young people, Franklin Graham claimed that “2000 (kids) MADE DECISIONS for Christ” and added “ I enjoy preaching…it’s so much FUN to be able to tell people that God loves them” and earlier he declared “God loves everyone who is listening right now [to the radio interview] – he has a plan and purpose for their life”. It all sounds so wonderful and appealing – but is it an accurate reflection of what God’s Word, the Bible teaches? Before I answer that let me state that I have a close personal Christian friend who was converted by God when he attended a Billy Graham crusade meeting in Belfast many years ago – the evidence of a true Holy Spirit work of regeneration is everywhere evident in his life. Sadly I have another friend who, having watched a televised Billy Graham meeting, ‘made his decision’ but today his life shows precious little if any evidence of a true work of regeneration by the Holy Spirit. This last sad scenario has also been the experience of Christian friends who have done door-todoor evangelistic work in Northern Ireland. Regularly on doorsteps they have met people who have no real interest in ‘things spiritual’ but yet profess to be Christians on the basis of having ‘made a decision for Christ’ earlier in their lives and in many cases at the meetings held by Billy Graham.


Chapter 17

Hope '08 – Sowing and Sleeping

241

Is it right to tell everyone, everywhere that God loves them and that Christ died for them. It is certainly true that “Christ Jesus came into this world to save sinners” [1st Timothy 1:15] but did He come to save everyone? The angelic message to Joseph was “thou shalt call his name Jesus for he shall save HIS PEOPLE from their sins” [Matthew 1:21]. In John 10:27-28 the Lord said “My sheep hear my voice, and I know them and they follow me. And I give unto them eternal life and they shall never perish”. In the verse preceding this [in verse 26] the Lord made this challenging statement to the Jews who had been asking Him to answer whether or not He was ‘the Christ’ – He said “But ye believe not because ye are not of my sheep”. That probably doesn’t sound right to those who proclaim their ‘easy-believism gospel message’ – they would probably want to rephrase it as the Lord saying ‘Ye are not of my sheep because ye believe not’ yet the Lord says exactly the opposite. He says they do not believe because they are not His sheep. If they were His sheep, they would believe. Christ’s sheep really believe. Those who are not Christ’s sheep really do not believe. The Bible truth is that unless someone is a sheep of Christ, they cannot believe. Should this Bible truth impact on how the gospel is preached? I believe it should – I believe it rules out and should prohibit faithful preachers suggesting that sinful man has an ability to ‘make a decision’ and so become a true Christian. That message attributes to man an ability to assist in his own salvation and I believe that it is responsible for many of the woes that beset professing Christendom. In the ranks of the professing church are I believe many sincere, but misguided and still unregenerate people who have been deceived into thinking they have become Christians through ‘making a decision’ – one of the results of this is that false


Chapter 17

Hope '08 – Sowing and Sleeping

242

teaching can so much more easily infiltrate the professing Church because many within its ranks do not possess Holy Spirit discernment to recognise the errors being introduced. How has this situation arisen? Going back to the parable the Lord said, “while men slept, his [Christ’s] enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat”. Over the last few hundred years in particular God’s evangelical people have ‘slept’ and allowed men to come in and preach ‘another gospel which is not another’ [Galatians 1:6-7] – they encourage sinners to place ‘their faith’ in Christ by ‘making their decision’ – the reality is that saving ‘faith’ is a gracious gift from God as we read in Ephesians 2:8 and is given to those whom the Holy Spirit sovereignly regenerates. In the run-up to this Franklin Graham ‘Celebration of Hope’ event I was asked to speak in a church on the concerns that I had about it. As part of my presentation I quoted from a little booklet called ‘Decisional Regeneration’ by an American pastor, James E Adams. I want now to include here in this article the sections I quoted in my talk and my sincere prayer is that God will awaken His people so that the activities of Satan will be discerned and exposed to the light of God’s truth. ‘In the nineteenth century few controversies were so heated as the one over Baptismal Regeneration… Baptismal Regeneration teaches that the “new birth” is conveyed by the waters of baptism. The sacrament is performed by man and is in his control. But the twentieth [and now 21st] century Church has in “DECISIONAL REGENERATION” a more subtle falsehood to combat. “Decisional Regeneration” differs from Baptismal Regeneration only in the fact that it attaches the certainty of the “new birth” to a different act. This doctrine, just as Baptismal Regeneration, sees the “new birth” as the result of a mechanical process that can be performed by man…”Decisional


Chapter 17

Hope '08 – Sowing and Sleeping

243

Regeneration”… prescribes a counselling procedure… There are many variations of this type of counselling, but they all have in common a mechanical element such as the repeating of a prayer or signing of a card upon the performance of which the individual is assured of his/her salvation… The counselling of “Decisional Regeneration” produces statistics that would encourage any Christian – until he follows up the so-called converts. In one heartbreaking experience forty “converts” of such counselling were contacted and only one person of these forty was found who appeared to be a Christian… C H Spurgeon invited men to come to Christ, not an altar…Invitations such as Spurgeon gave directing men to Christ and not to aisles are needed today. “Just as I am” the precious hymn perhaps most frequently sung for the altar call, was written in 1836 by Charlotte Elliott: Just as I am, without one plea But that Thy blood was shed for me, And that thou bid’st me come to Thee, O Lamb of God, I come, I come. The phrase “O Lamb of God, I come, I come” has been widely used to encourage people to “come” down the aisle. But it is significant that Miss Elliott wrote the hymn for the infirm and that it first appeared in a hymnal prepared especially for invalids. [John Julian: A Dictionary of Hymnology: London 1907: p 609] To Miss Elliott, coming to Christ was not walking an aisle…Men need to be reminded today that coming to Christ is not walking an aisle…


Chapter 17

Hope '08 – Sowing and Sleeping

244

“Decisional Regeneration” does not bring men to Christ any more than does Baptismal Regeneration. It is true that some are converted under such preaching but this is in spite of the false methods used, not because of them [Cecil’s comment – And sadly multitudes are deceived into thinking that they have been converted through such false methods]…True repentance and saving faith come as a result of the “new birth” and are never the cause of the great change. Repentance and faith are the acts of regenerated men, not of men dead in trespasses and sins (Ephesians 2:1&5)…The apostles taught that God saves His elect through the foolishness of preaching. All new methods devised by man can only fall far short of this ordained means of converting the sinner… J H Merle d’Aubigne (1794-1872) in his history of the Reformation in England states: “To believe in the power of man in the work of regeneration is the great heresy of Rome and from that error has come the ruin of the Church”…One of the greatest American theologians, Charles Hodge (1797-1878) also points out the danger of this teaching: “No more soul-destroying doctrine could well be devised than the doctrine that sinners can regenerate themselves and repent and believe just when they please”… Can a man be “born again” by answering, “yes” to a certain group of questions? Can a man be “born from above” by walking to the front of a building? Can a man become a true Christian by responding to an invitation as a result of being crept up on unawares? What is man’s spiritual state? Man is spiritually “dead in trespasses and sins” [Ephesians 2:1] and “cannot please God” [Romans 8:8]. A man cannot make himself a Christian. Only the Spirit of God can create a new man in Christ. God in His grace gives men new hearts (see Ezekiel 36:26-27). Only then can they willingly repent and believe in the Lord Jesus Christ…


Chapter 17

Hope '08 – Sowing and Sleeping

245

The greatness of God’s power in saving sinners can only be seen against the background of man’s desperate condition. What a glorious doctrine is the “new birth” to the helpless sinner! It is not a time to be silent; it is time to speak out…with every passing week thousands are being counselled into a false hope! Men are directed to walk aisles when they should be pointed to Christ alone… In the midst of this darkness let us pray that God may be pleased to revive His Church again…Men must turn afresh to His directions for counselling, to His free invitation to sinners and to the preaching of His gospel. Only then will our labours bring glory to God: and if God grants, many sinners will be converted for His glory.’ Let me refer back again to something Franklin Graham said in the course of the radio interview when he stated - “God loves everyone who is listening right now [to the radio interview] – he has a plan and purpose for their life”. I wonder at the meetings did Franklin Graham explain fully that God’s “plan and purpose” for His true people may involve them being hated and martyred for the sake of His truth. That was God’s “plan and purpose” for all but one of Christ’s chosen disciples. That was His “plan and purpose” for hundreds that suffered violent deaths either by fire or by circuslion under the Roman Emperor, Nero. That was His “plan and purpose” for countless thousands that suffered cruel, tortuous deaths at the hands of the Roman Catholic hierarchy in the dark and middle ages – martyrdom that his father, Billy Graham and his Billy Graham Evangelistic Association ‘hushed up’ by removing and eradicating from the pages of the Henry Halley Bible Commentary entitled Pocket Bible Handbook when they acquired the printing rights to it for a 1962 Billy Graham Crusade. They deliberately erased the documented record of Rome’s butchery of groups like the Waldenses and the Huguenots.


Chapter 17

Hope '08 – Sowing and Sleeping

246

That has been His “plan and purpose” for countless, often unreported, Christians that have been murdered in recent decades for His sake under the ideology of Islam – Christians such as Pastor Necati Aydin, his fellow Turkish convert, Ugur Yuksel and their friend, a German missionary called Tilmann Geske. Thinking they were going to hold a Bible class with a number of young Turkish Moslems they in fact were going to be killed for the sake of Christ in a very violent, Koran-directed way by those same Moslems on 18th April 2007. Would it really be so much “fun”, as Franklin Graham phrased, it if he were to spell out the reality of what it means to be a Christian in a world that hates God, hates His Christ and hates His true people? This ‘Celebration of Hope’ will I fear, in the fullness of time, bring much eternal despair to many who have ‘made their decision’ on the basis of the message conveyed at these meetings. In conclusion, let me also say that a mark of being a true disciple of the Lord Jesus Christ is the Holy Spirit given ability to not only discern error and false teaching but to separate from it. The Apostle John addresses this extensively in 2nd John. Regrettably this is an ability that neither Billy Graham nor his son Franklin have demonstrated, particularly when it comes to the erroneous and false Roman Catholic system headed up by the papal antichrist. According to a report of a 2nd April, 2005 American TV interview that Billy Graham had with Larry King, Billy Graham apparently stated that because of his own ill-health Franklin was going to represent him at the installation of Pope Benedict XVI and his daughter Ann would represent him at the funeral of Pope John Paul 11.That is a collective ‘fruit’ of their ministries and concerning the ‘false prophets’ of Matthew 7:15 the Lord said in Matthew 7:20 “by their fruits YE SHALL KNOW THEM”. A little phrase from Paul’s letter to the


Chapter 17

Hope '08 – Sowing and Sleeping

247

Ephesians, although primarily intended as an exhortation to unbelievers, also seems very appropriate for many of God’s people today - “Awake thou that sleepest” [Ephesians 5:14]. Cecil Andrews – ‘Take Heed’ Ministries – 8th April 2008

“Hope for London”

Hope UK is part of Hope 08 that the Evangelical Alliance state “We are currently taking time to consider together what it is to be a confident church in today's capital. Speakers have included Greg Haslam (Westminster Chapel), Terry Virgo (newfrontiers), Joel Edwards (Evangelical Alliance) and Dutch Sheets (Dutch Sheets Ministries and Springs Harvest Fellowship, Colorado Springs), Hugh Osgood (ACEA and Cornerstone Christian Centre), Hugh Palmer (All Souls, Langham Place) and most recently Colin Dye (Kensington Temple).” goto http://www.eauk.org/churches /prayer/hope-for-london.cfm


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

248

Chapter 18 ‘MANDATE 2008’ with COLIN DYE: Another cause for concern By Cecil Andrews - Take Heed Ministries (With Permission) Not for the first time the invited and announced speaker for the annual MANDATE men’s conference in Belfast, organised by Evangelical Ministries, is someone that represents ‘another cause for concern’. Last year it was the doctrinally erratic Erwin McManus, one of the perceived leading figures in what has been called ‘The Emerging Church’. This year’s speaker is Colin Dye and the mention of his name brought back vivid memories of many of the major challenges to the truth of God’s Word that surfaced in the 1990’s. In relation to 2008, on the MANDATE website http://www.themandate.net/ the following details have been posted The Mandate 2008... The Call: Rediscovering the Life Less Ordinary Date: 15th November 2008

Price: £30 per person

Location: The Odyssey Arena, Belfast goto Google maps to see a Image of the building. 10:00am morning Session 1

11.15am coffee break

11.45am morning Session 2

1.00pm lunch break

2pm seminars

3.30pm seminars repeated

4.45pm worship session

5.15pm tea break

7.00pm evening session

8.45pm finish


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

249

the speaker: Colin Dye

www.kt.org

In this article I want to identify 4 particular ‘connections’ involving Colin Dye that should give discerning Christians real ‘cause for concern’ and then I will conclude with some comments on the current spiritual ethos and activities of Colin Dye and of the church he pastors in London, Kensington Temple London City Church. Colin Dye and Morris Cerullo For the past 15+ years a regular visitor to London has been Morris Cerullo who heads up the Morris Cerullo World Evangelism organisation based in San Diego California where according to one report found on

http://www.cephaslibrary.com/evangelists/evangelist_ morris_cerullo_fraud.html ‘Morris Cerullo is an ordained Assembly of God Minister and Healing Evangelist. His personal ministry mansion and two-storey home is over 12,000 sq ft. It is behind two secured gates in the richest neighbourhood in America and has been estimated at over $12 million. Mr Cerullo and his wife are the only two that live there, and report that they are on the foreign field 70% of the time... what a waste of God's money!’


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

250

According to promotional materials that I have for Morris Cerullo’s 1993, 1994, and 1995 ‘Missions to London’ [MTL], Colin Dye was fully involved in the planning of these events and as you will see participated on occasions as a speaker. I want to show first the front page of a Morris Cerullo 1993 MTL newsletter announcing the event to be held in London at the Earl’s Court 1 Arena from 15-22 August 1993.


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

251

In the right-hand column of the text of this newsletter reference is made to the holding of an “All European School of Ministry” and this next graphic will show details of some of the speakers lined up for this “School”.

I have highlighted in yellow Benny Hinn, R W Schamback and Marilyn Hickey, just 3 of the names that would give grave cause for concern to believers who are familiar with the heretical ‘health and wealth gospel’ sent forth across the world by socalled ‘Christian’ TV broadcasters such as TBN [Trinity Broadcasting Network]. So, where does Colin Dye come into all of this? The next graphic gives details of a ‘Board’ and ‘Committee’ involved in the planning of this 1993 MTL and you will see the name of Colin Dye listed as a member of the MTL ’93 Board of Reference. His name is listed 2nd in the left-hand column.


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

Moving on to the 1994 MTL I want to show a graphic of the MTL ’94 Board of Reference and again you will see that Colin Dye is listed as a member [2nd name on the list].

252


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

253

As regards the 1994 “School of Ministry” the following graphic shows that Colin Dye is now listed as a speaker [2nd photo in from the left at the top] – once more the ‘health and wealth gospel’ teacher, Marilyn Hickey [8th photo] appears as does another ‘health and wealth gospel’ teacher from Sweden,

Ulf Ekman [4th photo] - sadly for us in Northern Ireland both Marilyn Hickey and Ulf Ekman have spoken here in times past, as has also of course more recently, Benny Hinn [photoright-hand column].


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

254

Moving on to the 1995 MTL held from 7-13 August at the Earl’s Court 1 Arena we find that the “School” has now been virtually blasphemously renamed as the “School of the Holy Spirit” as this graphic will show.


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

255


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

256

This next graphic will show some of the speakers lined up for the “School of the Holy Spirit” and you will see Colin Dye listed [3rd photo in from the right] – once more Marilyn Hickey is there [3rd photo from left].

Should such evident wholehearted support of Morris Cerullo by Colin Dye be a ‘cause for concern’? I certainly believe it should be for to give Morris Cerullo any kind of support indicates to me a total lack of Holy Spirit, God-given “discernment”. In 1st Corinthians 12:10 the Apostle Paul wrote of the “discerning of spirits” and Pastor John MacArthur in his bible notes writes – ‘Christians with the gift of discernment have the God-given ability to identify deceptive and erroneous doctrine…it is still essential to have people in the church who are discerning. They are the guardians, the watchmen who protect the church from demonic lies, false doctrines, perverted cults and fleshly elements’.


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

257

Professing Christians in positions of leadership should especially be exercising such “discernment” when it comes to the likes of Morris Cerullo. In a previous article I outlined my concerns about Mr Cerullo’s ‘ministry’ and included video evidence of his false pronouncement of the healing of a young girl from cancer – a young girl who subsequently died just a few weeks later. Herewith are excerpts of what I wrote together with a link to the video clip – [the full article can be viewed on: http://www.takeheed.net/Strangebed fellowswithEA.htm]

‘The lead article on the front page of the British Church Newspaper [Issue 88: May 12 2006] was entitled “Morris Cerullo, Benny Hinn and R T Kendall in ‘Mission to London’”. This refers to the latest ‘Mission’ to be staged in London by the ‘Morris Cerullo World Evangelism’ organisation…Part of the article in the British Church Newspaper also stated –‘Some ten years after Morris Cerullo’s organisation disaffiliated from the Evangelical Alliance [EA], it [EA] has allowed Cerullo’s forthcoming ‘Mission to London’ a FULL-PAGE advert in its magazine, IDEA’. Prior to the Cerullo organisation ‘disaffiliating’ itself from EA it had been the subject of a 3-year investigation by EA who had as a consequence in 1995 issued a statement saying that they ‘had concerns’ about the organisation but they stopped short of ‘excommunicating’ it – however, not long after, the Morris Cerullo organisation voluntarily resigned from EA. Just as an example of the type of information that EA might have considered when ‘weighing up’ the Morris Cerullo organisation and coming to their conclusion that they ‘had concerns’ about it let me quote extracts from a short article that appeared in the Evangelical Times of December 1992 –


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

258

Cerullo ‘bundled out’ of India A front-page feature article in The Times of India [India’s largest selling newspaper] on 17 October 1992 reported that “A so-called miracle healer, Morris Cerullo, who prefers to call himself a man of God, was declared ‘persona non gratia’ and bundled out of the country by Calcutta police this morning after mass healing services on Park Circus Maidan yesterday evening turned into a fiasco when members of the crowd stormed the dais challenging the efficacy of his healing power”. The article went on to declare that “For indulging in undesirable activities Morris Cerullo was put on a plane bound for the US this morning”. It was reported that the crowd became restive as Mr Cerullo could not prove his healing power…The Indian crowd had the good sense to test the claims of Cerullo. It is a pity that British crowds seem more naïve. Perhaps the ‘lament’ in that article that British crowds were less ready to ‘test the claims of Cerullo’ was based on events earlier that year when Cerullo had held a ‘Mission to London’. It did attract media attention and several BBC programmes [‘Heart of the matter’] showed Joan Bakewell ‘quizzing’ Mr Cerullo about his claims for ‘healing’. Dr Peter May, a member of the C of E Synod also challenged Mr Cerullo to cite his ‘best’ 3 cases of healing during the ‘Mission’ and these were analysed in the second of the TV programmes. Herewith are extracts from ‘HealthWatch Newsletter no 15: June 1994’ that can be accessed on – http://www.healthwatch-uk.org/newsletterarchive/nlett15. html#miracles


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

259

Miracles at Earls Court This summer, American TV healer Morris Cerullo returns to London, with his claims of miracles at his meetings. Two years ago, posters showing a broken blind cane, an overturned wheel-chair and a discarded hearing-aid were displayed on bill-boards across the capital, to the anger and dismay of many disabled people. Challenged in a live television interview to produce his three best cases from the week for public scrutiny, Cerullo found himself under an intense spotlight Joan Bakewell's "Heart of the Matter" team presented the cases in a powerful television documentary, leaving Cerullo protesting that he needed more time. He consequently appealed to people on his mailing list to come forward with their stories and set up a medical panel to analyse them. Cerullo's posters claimed they had 2,250 cases from which to choose. A year later, after the medical panel's final meeting, a public statement from one of the doctors said emphatically that "there is no evidence that anything has occurred that is outside the realm of normal clinical experience" One of the most disgraceful and heartbreaking incidents related to a time when Morris Cerullo paraded a very young [4 years old] girl called Natalia Barned around the stage at Earls Court, together with her mum and then asked the audience to give thanks to God for ‘the healing’ of little Natalia’s bone cancer. Within a matter of 2 months Natalia was dead. You can view Cerullo’s false claim for ‘Natalia’s healing’ by going to this site http://www.takeheed.co.uk/mccfhcvc.ram The British Church Newspaper article that I quoted from stated -

–‘Some ten years after Morris Cerullo’s organisation disaffiliated from the Evangelical Alliance’. Around


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

260

the time of the breaking of the link between Morris Cerullo and Evangelical Alliance the February 1997 issue of ‘Charisma and Christian Life’ carried an article in its ‘EuroCharisma and Christian Life’ section entitled ‘UK’s Biggest Church Leaves EA’ and herewith are extracts from that article – ‘In a move that could signal a major split in British Evangelicalism, Kensington Temple, claimed to be the biggest Church in Britain, has resigned from the Evangelical alliance. The move is a sequel to the recent resignation of evangelist Morris Cerullo from the EA. A press statement from Colin Dye, the church’s senior pastor said, “For some time I have felt the Alliance was not adequately representing the concerns of Pentecostals on the radical end of the evangelical spectrum. I had hoped that the Alliance would indeed prove itself broad enough to carry the full breadth of opinion that wished to rest in it. But despite recent assurances and moves towards total acceptance of a greater diversity within the Alliance, I find the handling of the whole Morris Cerullo affair to be too telling to ignore’. The fact that wholehearted support for and participation in these MTL events, even to the point of pulling his church out of the Evangelical Alliance because of their treatment of Morris Cerullo, appears on the ‘spiritual CV’ of Colin Dye should be a serious ‘cause for concern’ to Christians who desire to preserve and protect the truth of God for the honour and glory of His name. Colin Dye and Roberts Liardon Over the years I have received much helpful information via the ministry of Philip Powell who I would describe as ‘a conservative Pentecostal’. His ministry is called ‘Contending Earnestly for The


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

261

Faith’ [cetf]. I have in my possession a number of issues of a magazine called ‘Vanguard’ that Philip, along with other ‘conservative Pentecostals’, helped to publish. In the May 1999 issue there was Part 1 of an article called ’Unmasked – Colin Dye’. Phil Powell himself wrote the preamble and then Neil Richardson penned the bulk of the article. This article can be viewed online on http://www.christian-witness.org/archives/van1999/cdyer99.html

What I propose now to do is to quote some extracts from both the preamble by Philip Powell and the main article by Neil Richardson and these will give you a clear indication of the link that there was between Colin Dye and Roberts Liardon. Extracts from the preamble by Philip Powell ‘Part of Satan's strategy in the spread of End Times deceptions is to target notable cities and churches. London's Elim Kensington Temple (KT) is one such. I have preached there on two occasions, both when Wynne Lewis, now [1999] Superintendent of the Elim Foursquare Church in Great Britain and Ireland, was Senior Pastor. On the occasion of my first visit in the early 80s KT was just getting going so to speak. After preaching at one mid-week night service I more or less received an open invitation to return and did so later in that decade…On my second visit I met Colin Dye who had become part of the pastoral team. Again, Wynne Lewis told me that the platform was open to me for future ministry. That was before Toronto [The so-called ‘Toronto Blessing’] and my strong stand against the false manifestations and teachings of that abomination. When I went public on the issue, Wynne Lewis contacted me to explain that KT's platform would no longer be open to me if I opposed Toronto. I refused to bow. Since then it has been my sad lot to observe KT descending into all sorts of false teaching as they have increasingly opened their platform to false teachers and false prophets…Heresy opens the door to immorality, corruption, fraud, self-seeking and the like. A number of these things, on close examination, can be discovered in KT’


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

262

Extracts from the main article by Neil Richardson ‘Our first criticism of Colin Dye is his warm and close association with false teachers. Any man who is prepared to wholly endorse the ministries of Benny Hinn, Morris Cerullo and Rodney Howard-Browne must be responsible for the detrimental effect of the teaching and behaviour of these men. Dye shares platforms with these men, brings them to his churches and conferences as keynote speakers and has in fact withdrawn London City Church from the Evangelical Alliance because the latter presumed to inquire into the finances of Morris Cerullo's missionary organisation. The danger Dye presents to the Christian church today is as much his capacity as a ringleader and promoter of false teachers, as his role as a false teacher himself…The first false teacher who is championed and vaunted by Colin Dye is Roberts Liardon. Most of the information garnered on Liardon is taken from the following video. `Are you really ready for the Promised Land?', Roberts Liardon with Colin Dye (Kensington Temple/London City Church), Noel Richards and Band at the London Arena, December 12, 1993… This 140 minute, £14.99 video is brightly covered, with two pictures of Roberts Liardon, one of Colin Dye, one of the outside of London Arena and one of the main stage (pastors and band prominent). The video begins with 26 minutes of singing led by Noel Richards… Then Colin Dye gives a homily from Psalm 19 about the importance of tithing and the "great reward" mentioned in verse 11 (This subject of ‘tithing’ is addressed on the Kensington Temple website on http://www.kt.org/?p=teaching )…(then) Thanking Roberts Liardon, he invites him ("a great friend of mine") to come to speak. "I believe so much in what God is doing through him...all different streams and traditions are moving into what God has for us in this day of power, and I believe Roberts is one of God's great prophets and apostolic figures that He is raising


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

263

up in the world today to minister that new spirit, that new anointing from Jesus Christ for the body of Christ at this time." Roberts Liardon comes to the front and opens his address in prayer. His prayer is characterised by strident repetition… we thank you that your word shall come unto us!… Not words from man, not words from me, but words from heaven…(at this point Liardon bursts into senseless gibberish that masquerades as tongues sounding something like "sopran-talabikamahai. Woooah branstakahayai!") Then continues… oh England you shall change, hallelujah! England, YOU SHALL CHANGE, hallelujah! We declare it in the heavens, we declare it in hell… that England shall change for the better… Liardon goes on to promise a fun time… Exodus 2 is his text. Jokingly, he accuses the audience of sinning by not having read his books, and plugs them strongly… Egypt, the wilderness and the Promised Land are his three themes. Egypt is identified with the state of unbelieving. To have "the born again experience" is to leave Egypt. “Being born again makes you normal. If you're not born again, you're not normal. If you don't speak in tongues you're not normal either.” The crowd seems a little uneasy with this, and he commands them to say amen (as he often does throughout, seemingly needing confirmation and support for his ideas)… Liardon then heads off on a digression to get the crowd going about how marvellous the space in London Arena is, and what a threat it is to the devil… This is disturbing for at least three reasons. 1. He mocks the devil, which is expressly forbidden in Scripture: [Jude 8-9]. 2. He takes God's name in vain, which even in `quotation' should make a Christian squirm (he does this again when mimicking the ten doubting spies). 3. He shouts and whoops in ‘tongues'… None of these publicly spoken `tongues' is given an interpretation…


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

264

He embarks, then, on an extended prophecy spoken in the first person as it were the voice of God: a ‘thus sayeth the Lord' prophecy. His prophecy is notable in that it is punctuated by `OHHHs', much finger and hand waving and the same kind of syllables/’tongues’ as before… Liardon works himself and his audience into an incredible lather with this largely meaningless, extremely repetitious shouting, gesturing and prowling. It is classic demagogic hype and mesmeric crowd manipulationwatch any video of Hitler and the similarities will strike you:.. The defiant and contorted features of Liardon's face and the almost enraged tone of his voice as he says, pointing and grimacing, "THE HEAVENS BOW!!" make me think that he is man possessed, flaunting his enmity against God before the very supposed church of God. In the mould of Rodney Howard-Browne, he "feels led" to pray for preachers of the Gospel… Brothers and sisters, let's not beat about the bush. If Roberts Liardon is not possessed by devils, he is surely deceived by Satan and bringing others with him (2 Timothy 3:13). If he is not deceived, he is a cynical manipulator of gullible church-goers (2 Timothy 3:6). If he is none of these things, he is a vicious, brutal, aggressive bully who evidently takes pleasure in forcing his bulky frame into people's personal spaces, humiliating them and pushing them over…I have not one flicker of doubt that he is a savage wolf in the merest of sheep's clothing (Acts 20:29-30). He is not sparing the flock; he is humiliating them, confusing them and striking them down, physically and spiritually… The next target is a young woman who does not look preacherly enough for Liardon. He knocks her over after barely listening to her response, commanding demons to leave her. THIS IS NOT PRAYING FOR PEOPLE… There is further ‘clairvoyance' as he tells people about their lives and what `God wants to do in them'… With more yelling and bellowing, he commands more people to come and get the gift of ‘tongues’ or be ‘born again’…


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

265

The crowds dispersed to be ‘ministered to' further, but a lone woman comes up to Roberts. She begins to speak, but he can't be bothered to listen. On her head goes his hand: "I BLESS you in Jesus' name" and off he goes. Colin Dye takes over and commands the people to give a thanks offering (i.e. a round of applause) to Jesus. If you are still not convinced of the falseness of Liardon, here are…more good reasons why you should be – 1. He claims that he has had a personal tour of heaven given by Jesus who, according to him, is 5'11" with sandy brown hair… 2. In heaven, according to Liardon, there is a building full of spare body parts unclaimed by people who do not have the faith for their healing… 3. There is also a medicine cabinet in heaven with bottles labelled "PEACE" and "OVERdoes OF THE HOLY GHOST"… 4. Jesus dunked Liardon in the River of Life and they had a water fight, he says. 5. Jesus and Liardon tell each other jokes. 6. Jesus told Liardon that He was "calling you to a great work. You will have to run like no one else, preach like no one else, be different from everyone else... Go, go, go like no one else has gone. Go and do as I have done". 7. In a vision, Jesus commanded Liardon to mug up on the lives of great army generals whilst he was watching 8. Roberts Liardon takes his name from the great Word-Faith heretic and huckster, Oral Roberts 9. Liardon's website (www.robertsliardon.org) reveals that he actively supports the ministries of some of the biggest heretics this century has seen It is certain that Colin Dye is a great fan of Roberts Liardon, who is in turn a tremendous devotee of his namesake Oral Roberts and numerous other heretics. What is also apparent is that with these men come their


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

266

false teaching and bizarre behaviours, and that Dye has deliberately chosen to associate himself with, and indeed build upon, these ideas and experiences… On Roberts Liardon’s website there is a photo gallery and currently [in the light of this entire article] you can view the following relevant pictures –

Morris Cerullo and Roberts Liardon

Colin Dye of Kensington Temple speaking at International Invasion, Irvine, CA Let me just mention one ‘fact’ that is not listed amongst the following ‘quick facts’ that are listed on the website – 1.At the age of 23, Roberts Liardon was awarded the prestigious title of "Outstanding Young Man of America" 1989 2. Personally spoke in over 100 nations


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

267

3. Recognized as one of the leading historians of church history specializing in Pentecostal and Charismatic movements 4. Internationally best-selling author, selling over 6 million books and counting 5. Writings translated into over 50 languages 6. Built a fully accredited vocational college for Christian ministers and humanitarian workers with branches in four nations 7. Founder of Embassy Christian Center, declared to be one of the 100 fastest-growing churches in the 1990s 8. Member of The Winston Churchill Society and The Ronald Regan Presidential Library 9. Received special recognition from President George W. Bush for his humanitarian work in Orange County, California 10. Has a personal collection of church history memorabilia that stands as one of the world’s largest, containing rare books, films, photos, voice recordings, and personal effects of leaders of Reformation as well as Pentcostal and Charismatic movements. 11. Provided humanitarian assistance in many nations of the world, supplying food, clothing, and medical assistance for those in need. 12. Helped to start the first AIDS Prevention campaign in public schools of Namibia, Africa


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

268

The ‘fact’ to which no reference is made is detailed on this website http://www.christianwitness.org/archives/van2003 /bilby_restor16.html where we read ‘Roberts Liardon is a prominent Charismatic leader based in California, who “confessed” to a homosexual relationship and “stepped down” from the ministry. He was “disciplined” in December 2001 and was back ministering by March 2002 — three months later — to a standing ovation of those who remained in the Church… The following report comes from the Charisma News Serviceweb pages and is dated Monday, March 11th, 2002 (http:// www.charismanews.com/online/ articledisplay.pl?ArticleID=5596):’ ‘Pastor and writer Roberts Liardon preached yesterday at his church for the first time since he stepped down three months ago after admitting to a “moral failure.” The founder of Embassy Christian Centre in Irvine, Calif., gave a 30-minute message on keeping the faith. In December, Liardon confessed to a short-term homosexual relation-ship with the church’s youth pastor, John Carrette… He received a 30-second standing ovation from about 650 people. Liardon, 36, told the Embassy congregation that his appearance was “just for one Sunday. I am still working with my counselling.”… About onequarter of Embassy members, as well as Bible college students and missionaries, have left the church since Liardon’s admission’ Further reference to this moral lapse and the unsound admiration of Liardon for others that he refers to as ‘God’s Generals’ can be found on this link http://www.wayoflife.org/fbns/pentecostal-leader-homo.html The fact that wholehearted support for and participation in an event involving Roberts Liardon appears on the ‘spiritual CV’ of Colin Dye should be a serious ‘cause for concern’ to


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

269

Christians who desire to preserve and protect the truth of God for the honour and glory of His name.

Colin Dye and Rodney Howard Browne In the mid 1990’s much of my time was taken up with speaking against the so-called ‘Toronto Blessing’. On a website link www.eauk.org/theology/key_papers/upload/TORONTO %20CHRONICLE.pdf there is ‘A Chronicle of the Toronto Blessing’ [referred to as TTB] that was compiled by Evangelical Alliance. There are a number of references to Colin Dye and Kensington Temple and herewith are relevant extracts – ‘The weekly Christian Herald carries prayer leader Brian Mills’ latest reflections on TTB. He reports that Kensington Temple, an Elim Pentecostal fellowship and “Britain’s largest church” cancelled all “normal” activities during the month of September “in order to seek God”’ [Brian Mills – Revival – the Missing Elements – Christian Herald 1st October 1994 p7] ‘…Kensington Temple has recently been seeing “over 800 a night pack the church”. “KT” pastor, Colin Dye is quoted as commending TTB as something which can “lead us closer to the Lord” and in an article for the coming month’s Direction magazine [the magazine of the Elim denomination] he expands on this as he draws parallels with Isaiah 35. Just as israel is promised revival after a period of spiritual dryness, so Dye sees the Blessing as an opportunity to reverse the systematic removal of “God and his values from almost every level of society” over “the past 50 years”’. [Colin Dye – After the Rain – Direction, November 1994].


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

270

Several other extracts from this ‘chronology’ are relevant to this section and they read as follows –

‘In his regular column for Christian Herald the prominent Anglican evangelical Tony Higton reviews a RODNEY HOWARD-BROWNE meeting he and his wife recently attended at Wembley Conference Centre. Higton is less than impressed. “After an eight-minute talk on 1 Kings 17 to introduce the collection (the only Bible teaching)” he writes “Rodney Howard-Browne sang a long repetitive solo to a jazz rhythm” – “I’m drunk, I’m drunk, every day of my life I’m drunk. I’ve been drinking down at Joel’s place. Every time and every day I’m drunk with new wine”. Higton is alarmed at Howard-Browne’s encouragement to the audience to “get out of your heads and into your spirits” and is clearly disturbed by the po-going…the loud hysterical-sounding laughter…The Anglican Rector is offended by Howard-Browne’s labelling of those who leave the meeting early as “religious deadheads”‘ [Tony Higton – Opinion – Toronto Revisited – Christian Herald 14 January 1995 p3]. ‘Friday 2nd June 1995: The Evangelical Alliance hosts a second major consultation on TTB…David Noakes then proceeds to present TTB as a severe challenge to the charismatic movement. Suggesting that charismatics, of which he is one, have now “lost our way somewhat” Noakes recounts a visit he has recently paid to Toronto…he describes the scene as one in which “anyone prone to easy hypnosis might have ended up in a trance”. In addition he detects many of the manifestations as being “demonic” with several women “unmistakably in a state of high sexual excitement”. Reporting that he heard instruction being given in Toronto that “discernment was unnecessary, that God was totally in control and Satan could not get a look-in because the power of God was so great”, Noakes


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

271

comments that he “cannot imagine a more deadly piece of advice”. Having examined the biblical arguments in favour of TTB, Noakes rejects their exegetical foundation and concludes that “the boundaries of safety which Scripture establishes are being torn down in order to justify the acceptance of new experience. This spells utmost danger for God’s people”’. The sections just quoted are relevant because they introduce us to the man mainly responsible for the peculiar manifestation that characterised the so-called ‘Toronto Blessing’ and that manifestation itself was dubbed ‘Holy Laughter’. The man in question is Rodney Howard-Browne and in the report compiled by Tony Higton he made reference to a meeting he and his wife attended at the Wembley Conference Centre in December 1994. The following graphic shows how the meetings were advertised and I want you to notice the LOGO at the top right of the leaflet – it is the LOGO of ‘London City Church’, which is of course Kensington Temple that is pastored by Colin Dye.


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

272

The Evangelical Alliance report of what Tony Higton wrote in his column in the Christian Herald made reference to how he was ‘offended by Howard-Browne’s labelling of those who leave the meeting early as “religious dead-heads”’. The EA report failed to quote the full extent of why Tony Higton was ‘offended’ because in his Christian Herald column he wrote, ‘At 9.40pm some people began to leave. HowardBrowne turned on them. “Tonight is the first night religious dead-heads showed up. I can smell ‘em,” he shouted. “Religious people will never understand about God’s presence…It’s not understood with the mind; It’s something grasped with the heart”. Referring to their leaving as “a cleansing” he shouted offensively “Every living organism needs a bowel movement”’. I obtained a video of the Wembley Conference meeting that was held on the last evening, 15th December 1994 and in a link that I will shortly provide you will be able to see about 9 minutes of extracts. Firstly you will hear some of Howard-Browne’s opening remarks in which he thanks various people and I want you to note in particular his reference to Colin and Amanda Dye and the folks at Kensington Temple. You will see shortly after that the ‘platform party’ and in the front row [to the left as you view it] is Colin Dye and on his left is Gerald Coates [founder of the charismatic Pioneer church movement].

The next segment follows a time of ‘ministry’ during which Howard-Browne has – ‘zapped’ various people and you will see him weaving his way through the prostrate bodies to make his way back up onto the platform to read the Scriptures. You will then see excerpts of him reading the scriptures to the accompaniment of what was earlier described as ‘loud hysterical-sounding laughter’ and in several long-distance shots of the platform party you will see that they are simply acquiescing to all that is going on. After finishing reading the scriptures I will leave it to you to judge the sincerity or otherwise of Howard-Browne’s petition for God to bless ‘the reading of His Word’.


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

273

To view the Wembley Conference extracts goto: http://www.takeheed.co.uk/rhbwc.ram Whilst in these video clips we didn’t witness any ‘active participation’ in events by Colin Dye there was an article published in the February 1995 edition of Evangelicals Now that gave a report of the meeting held a few nights earlier on 13th December 1994. Mike Taylor compiled the report and herewith are some extracts from his article titled ‘Down and out at Wembley’. ‘Rodney Howard-Browne is seen by many to be the source of the ‘Toronto’ movement. At the end of last year he led a series of meetings at the Wembley Conference Centre…The Wembley Conference Centre was three-quarters full. The time was 7.30pm on December 13. Deafeningly heavy music had been playing…Rodney Howard-Browne [RHB] came to the front of the stage…Howard-Browne was getting the audience to chant after him…RHB came out with a series of aphorisms [pithy sayings] such as “Isn’t God great?” Between each there was a long gap, even one as long as two and a half minutes, while hilarity ensued… COLIN DYE was introduced first as the pastor of a large inner-city church in London, Kensington Temple. RHB handed him the cordless microphone, all the time standing close by his right elbow. Colin Dye started talking, appearing rather woozy and unsteady on his feet, eventually becoming totally incoherent and forgetful. Suddenly he let out a piercing shout. RHB managed to snatch the microphone as Colin Dye swivelled round ending up face downwards on the floor, helpfully away from the front of the platform where RHB was standing. The entire crowd exploded with much mirth. Colin Dye remained in that position for some time – no one checked whether he was alright…


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

274

At about 8.35pm RHB started his sermon by stating that people ask where “these things are found in the Bible”…RHB’s sermon was entirely concerned with outward manifestations. He first read 2 Chronicles 5:13-14 in the Authorised Version: “the priests could not stand to minister by reason of the cloud” although he mentioned that other versions state that they had been unable to fulfil their ministry because of the glory. He then referred to Colin Dye, “a reserved, respectable” man “who had fallen to the floor and his Temple with him”. He said “Some of you will get hit tonight. Some because your hearts are prepared and others because you’re sitting in the wrong seat, at which the laughter greatly increased. Then he said “Don’t worry, we’ve got all night”’… By then it was 9.30pm. It was evident that RHB was determined that something should happen at the meeting…he went on to say that the Holy Spirit was on the first four rows of people [During the whole ‘Toronto’ fiasco RHB blasphemously referred to himself as a “Holy Ghost bartender” meaning he could dispense the Holy Ghost just as a barman dispenses drinks] …RHB told the people from the four rows to come forward and stand in single file – most came forward but not all. While catchers were being arranged he started at his left working his way round saying in a loud and impressive voice “Fill” and touching each person mid chest…They fell backward one-by-one into the arms of the catchers…a few jerked and laughed…Then more giggling, cock-crowing, jerking, jumping and so on…I found it interesting that only certain people, for whom it was expedient, fell over. For instance RHB never fell. The cameramen and staff never fell. This feature did not seem accidental to me. The Wembley Conference Centre staff seemed to be totally unaffected. Just before 10.00pm Colin Dye consulted his watch. Then at 10.00pm on the dot RHB told the people to


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

275

home and get some rest…I found it hard to believe that anyone had taken the meeting seriously. Were they unaware of having been manipulated from start to finish?…The entire thing was most similar to stage hypnotism’. Earlier I gave some quotations made by David Noakes that are recorded in the Evangelical Alliance ‘chronology’ of ‘Toronto’. I have in my possession a copy of a letter issued by David Noakes in the wake of a meeting that he and 2 other concerned Christians had with 3 leaders of the Elim National Executive on 31st May 1995. The Elim leaders were Wynne Lewis, Gordon Hills and COLIN DYE. In the letter David Noakes wrote – ‘Colin Dye, who as many of you will know is the senior pastor of Kensington Temple, was responsible for organising the meetings at Wembley last December at which Rodney Howard-Browne was the speaker. Our concerns were fully stated but he appeared to reject everything that was said. Wynne Lewis and Gordon Hills however were much more responsive’. I would just like to make a point here that all three men who were expressing concern about Rodney Howard-Browne’s ‘antic’s at Wembley were from a Pentecostal and or Charismatic ‘persuasion’. Did this challenge to Colin Dye dissuade him from continuing along the ‘Toronto’ path? Clearly not. In the EA ‘chronology’ we read – ‘…at the end of June, [1995] Kensington temple pastor Colin Dye writes in Joy magazine that “this fresh move of the Spirit threatens the powerless and backslidden body of Christ represented by Saul [cf. 1 Samuel 15”. By the same token he suggests the movement can also be viewed in terms of the anointing which passed from Saul to David. As with the humble shepherd-king, writes Dye “today it will be the insignificant, unnoticed


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

276

people who will do the greatest exploits for God”. [Colin Dye – Ready to face the Giants – Joy July 1995]. More evidence of his whole-hearted support for ‘things Toronto’ and Rodney Howard-Browne in particular was evidenced in December 1995. Another series of meetings featuring HowardBrowne was organised to take place from 4-7 December 1995 at the Olympia Exhibition Centre, National Hall, London. The following graphic shows the front cover of the promotional leaflet –

On the inside of the front cover were some biographical details of Howard-Browne and a letter from him inviting people along and in which he assured them ‘The investment of your time and finances will be greatly rewarded by the Lord’. Then the back cover was given over to endorsements by ‘leading lights’ mostly but not exclusively from the Pentecostal/ Charismatic ranks. This next graphic is of that back cover –


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

277


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

278

Because of the background colour of the paper used it’s perhaps not just too easy to read each of these endorsements so let me type out for you just 2 of them. At the top left is a photo of COLIN DYE and he comments read – ‘Experience the power of God in your life as he prepares His people for Revival through the ministry of Rodney HowardBrowne’. The other endorsement I want to reprint is that made by the gentleman whose photo is bottom right – LYNDON BOWRING – Executive Director of ‘Care’ – he wrote ‘I have been in ministry for 25 years and moved in many Pentecostal and Charismatic circles, but have recognised in Rodney Howard-Browne an anointing I have never seen before’. Perhaps you’re wondering why I chose also to highlight the comments of Lyndon Bowring. Well on this link http://www. themandate.net/team.htm you can find details of the ‘Team’ responsible for organising MANDATE. At the top of the list you will find this –

care.org.uk

Lyndon Bowring is the Executive Chairman for CARE. He is a ‘consultant minister’ at Kensington Temple and serves as the chair of the Council of Management of Spring Harvest. In the light of this it is not too difficult to work out how Colin Dye comes to be the invited speaker for MANDATE 2008. Have Colin Dye and Kensington Temple sought to distance themselves over the years from Rodney Howard-Browne.


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

279

The answer to that would appear to be ‘no’ for on the KT website, on this link http://www.kt.org/?p=media_archive you can access audios by various speakers including Rodney Howard-Browne. Just in passing, others there we have warned about in times past would be J John and Tommy Tenny. The fact that wholehearted support for and participation in events involving Rodney Howard-Browne appear on the ‘spiritual CV’ of Colin Dye should be a serious ‘cause for concern’ to Christians who desire to preserve and protect the truth of God for the honour and glory of His name.

Colin Dye and Ian McCormack In our June 1997 ‘News From The Front’ I included an article called ‘Ian McCormack – back from the dead?’ and the opening sentence read as follows – “I was given video of an interview which took place last year [1996] on the Euro Christian Channel which is available to satellite TV viewers”. Before continuing with what I wrote in the article you can view this interview goto: http://www.takeheed.co.uk/cdrs1.ram The rest of our June 1997 ‘News From The Front’ article then read as follows – “This 'Christian' channel was launched last year and the dedication service in London featured people Like Ulf Ekman (see ‘News From The Front' February 1997 pages 13-14) and Benny Hinn. Another face seen at the dedication belonged to Colin Dye who is the senior Pastor at Kensington Temple. Recently Mr Dye withdrew his church from Evangelical Alliance and in


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

280

Charisma magazine (EuroCharisma - February 1997) he was quoted as saying 'For some time now I have felt the Alliance was not adequately representing the concerns of Pentecostals on the radical end of the evangelical spectrum." Just how "radical" Mr Dye is was seen during his interview with a New Zealand man - Ian McCormack. Set out following is a transcript of excerpts from the interview between Colin Dye (CD) and Ian McCormack (IMcC) CD "Now, angels with harps, St.Peter at the gate, a fiery pit, whatever your ideas of heaven and hell, my guest HAS EXPERIENCED BOTH as a reality - stung by deadly jelly fish and placed by doctors in a mortuary HE HAD A BRIEF GLIMPSE OF THE AFTERLIFE before God allowed him to continue his life back here on earth. Ian you have a remarkable story to tell and when you came to my church Kensington Temple a little while ago you really moved us with that story - I want to just sit back and listen to that story again - tell me what happened to you In 1982. Ian McCormack now confirms being stung by box-Jellyfish whilst diving off Mauritius. Rushed to hospital and in spite of anti-toxin treatment he was later pronounced dead. IMcC "I found myself in a totally dark void, I found myself wide awake standing upright and as I stood there I became aware that the darkness had like an evil presence or a cold and pervading presence of terror. As I stood there I began to feel people around me as though they were looking at me and as I tried to go to touch my face, you know it was so dark I found my hand actually passed straight through it - that's bizarre - it was like I was there but there was no physical form." CD "You were out of the body?"


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

281

IMcC "well it appeared to be and as I felt this presence around me I began to hear men's voices screaming to me from the right and to the left saying that I deserved to be there, that I WAS IN HELL and to shut up. As I stood in this intensely terrifying place I saw a radiant shaft of pure white light pierce trough the darkness above me - as it shone upon my face I felt a sensation go through me of power and my entire body seemed to leave, leave the ground and get translated up into this radiant white light...As I'm being drawn up into this radiant light I can see that far above me there is a circular shaped opening where the light is emanating forth from. I find myself enter this opening and I can see now that it is a tunnel, circular in shape; as I look along the length of it I can see the source of the radiance. My first impression is that it's the centre of the universe. I watch as a wave of light comes up towards me and I find myself being drawn at an amazing speed towards this light. As this first wave comes up it touches and an amazing sense of warmth and comfort floods through me...another wave...this time total peace filled me...the third wave...joy and excitement. Towards the central core it was like a white fire...As I thought that to myself a man spoke to me from the centre of the light asking me if I wished to return, calling me by name. I thought, return where? I looked behind me, directly behind me, I saw this tunnel going back into darkness...As I stood there I said "I do not know where I am"...he said "if you wish to return you must see things in a new light"..."Are you the true light?" As I asked that question words appeared in front of my eyes "God is light and in him there is no darkness at all" 1 John 1:5...I felt so you know what I mean, I was in the wrong place, I felt like I should crawl back under some rock or go back into the pit where I belong. I don't belong in the presence of God...I thought, I've cursed God, how on earth can you love me...I said God I've broken your commandments.


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

282

I've slept around; I've taken drugs, why are you doing this? As I stood there more and more of his acceptance began to flow in me. As it did I found myself weeping uncontrollably because I didn't think that God could love me." CD "Ian, there in such an experience GOD gave you, the opportunity to come back or presumably just to go on to be with Him, what was it like faced with that choice? IMcC "Well, I didn't want to come back...I looked and saw a man standing with dazzling white robes...I felt a purity and an amazing holiness coming forth off his face...I could see behind him like a brand new earth or brand new planet...He said "Ian, now that you've seen do you wish to go in or do you wish to return?...I thought I'll look back and then step through - as I looked back I saw directly behind me my mother in a dear vision,..My mother I found out later was praying for me at the precise moment I was in that ambulance; she was on her knees...God had shown her my face and said your eldest son Ian is nearly dead so she'd been praying right through that time...well I looked back and God showed me that it wasn't just my mum to return for because he showed me thousands of other people...I said "I don't know these people;" He said, "son I love them all, I desire them all to come to know me;" as I saw these people I just realized that God's heart's so great...He spoke; as He spoke He said "son, tilt your head, now feel the liquid drain from your eye, now open your eye and see." I was instantly back in my physical form in what appeared to be a morgue...I looked to my left and saw nurses and orderlies and they saw me looking at them and they dived out of the doorway like a ghost had come or a corpse had come back to life. From all I could figure out 15 minutes was the time they'd lost me."


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

283

CD Ian, that's an amazing story and obviously you've had a very special experience with God but can everybody get to know God like that without these experiences, simply by believing the Bible?" IMcC "Jesus said clearly if you will turn from your sins, if you'll turn from darkness, if you'll repent and come to him, the light of the world, he said I'll cleanse you of all your wickedness, I'll cleanse you of all your sin and he said I'll receive you and I know that he delivered me out of great darkness and brought me into his glorious light." Ian McCormack appeared to be a very sincere young man whose life has been completely turned around by this experience and it was good to hear him pointing people to Christ for salvation. However, was his experience truly a journey through hell and heaven and an encounter with God? To answer that we need to consider what the Word of God teaches and in Luke 16 verses 19-31 we read of two men who died - one went to heaven ("Abraham's bosom") and the other went to hell. The one in hell wanted the man who'd gone to heaven to come to him with a drop of water to cool his tongue. This was Abraham's reply "between us and you there is a great gulf FIXED so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us that would come from thence." The Word of God teaches that it is not possible for those dead to pass from heaven to hell or from hell to heaven as Ian McCormack stated happened to him. Ian claims that God sent him back to bring a message to thousands of people whom God loved and desired to bring to Himself. The man suffering in hell in Luke 16 wanted someone to go back to warn his five brothers "if one went unto them from the dead they will repent" - this is basically what Ian claims God told him.


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

284

Abraham's reply was "If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded though one rose from the dead." In view of the poisonous toxins affecting Ian it is possible this was a hallucinatory and/or demonic experience, which Colin Dye should have rejected in the light of biblical truth. As for Ian's pointer to Christ we should remember the damsel of Acts 16v16 who had a spirit of divination and yet she pointed people to listen to Paul and his message of salvation. Paul didn't leave her deceived, he delivered her. May Ian likewise be set free from deception to serve God "in spirit and in truth." Ian McCormack today has a ministry website http://aglimp seofeternity.org/ and he still clearly maintains his sincerity and enthusiasm but I fear there is still much deception overshadowing him. On the ‘Teaching Materials’ page of his website there are a number of articles listed that Ian has written. One of them is called – “Changed by His glory’’ – and herewith are some extracts – ‘When I came to the Lord in 1982, I was taken to a church meeting – the first meeting I ever been to since I had given my life to Jesus. And when I came into the car park of the church I saw the radiance of God’s Glory billowing out of the church. I stopped in the car park, quite shaken, because I was not seeing with natural eyes this light but with eyes of the spirit I could see the Light of the Glory of God. AWESOME Spiritual Light on Earth …... I asked my friend “What kind of a church is this?” She replied, “Oh, it’s an Assemblies of God church. It used to be a supermarket”. I said “What? Oh man, many people are starting to think I am nuts seeing all this supernatural stuff but now we have a church which has God’s Glory residing in and I can see His light billowing out of it ”. The poor woman who was taking me to church thought I was going to run! But this was the last thing I wanted to do.


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

285

I was actually seeing in the Spirit the light of heaven pouring out of a church. I walked into that church and looked around and I did not see one person look at me. They were all standing with their arms raised and speaking in tongues. I thought, “Well, here’s a bunch of whacko’s in here too”. But I didn’t feel afraid. They didn’t seem to be worshipping anything. I just saw a bunch of chairs up the front, and thought, “What the heck are they doing?” Next minute the door opened and in through the door came 5 men. The first man that came out had red hair and his face had light exploding out of his face. Everyone else had very little bit of light on them, but this guy was just radiant. I thought, “Who on earth is this guy?” I watched the other four guys sit down – a couple go up and spoke – it didn’t mean much to me. Then this guy with the light got up and spoke, and I went “Whoa!!” I was right at the back of the church, and as he spoke I saw demons and they were sitting there talking to me saying, “Don’t listen to a word this man is saying.” I rebuked the demons, telling them that this man is speaking the truth. I am in a spiritual battle going on for my soul, in the meeting. The guy at the front says “Those who want to give their hearts to the Lord, come forward.” I got up, went to the front and the pastor said “God can see every thing in your life, and I’m going to come down and pray for you and bless you”. I felt he could see everything in my life too! I bowed my head and immediately said “God, I know you can see everything in my life, but I pray that you keep him away. I don’t want him anywhere near me. I mean, anything could happen here!” So, I’m praying this guy away and the next minute I looked down and saw his feet. In those days he wore white shoes; I could see his shoes; I could feel something above my head, and next thing – Bam! In the glory!


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

286

It was my first time in church since my experience in Mauritius. The glory of God was in there and I’m standing in this light and glory with my eyes open. I then shut my eyes and the Lord spoke to me and said “Be at peace, son; you can walk in this light; you can stay in this; you can remain in this”. I opened my eyes and suddenly the light disappeared and right beside me was a Messianic Jew who then ended up discipling me. He now has a church in Israel – he had also personally met the Messiah and seen His Glory – and he became the man God used to disciple me… The door into eternity is Christ Himself. I often enter into the Spirit realm through Him. I often get taken into the spirit realm again where I come into the Light of His radiance – His Glory – then He opens up the door and I go in. I find the reverse when He comes back down here into this earth realm. I’ve often seen it through the Cross – not a wooden cross, but a cross of light because He is the light of the world. And often before I see Him coming, I see the angelic coming first, and I know the meeting is going to be changed because I’ve seen His angels coming before Him, actually preparing the way for Him to come”. Sincere and enthusiastic as Ian McCormack clearly is, when I look at what he has written and in particular the portions I have highlighted in red, I am reminded of the words of Paul in 2nd Corinthians 11:4 & 14 “For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we have not preached, or if ye receive another spirit, which ye have not received, or another gospel which ye have not accepted, ye might well bear with him…And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light”. Unlike Colin Dye who said to Ian at the end of the interview, ‘you’ve had a very special experience with God’ I am not at all convinced that the events of 1982, described by Ian McCormack, were a genuine encounter with the true and living God of Heaven. Sadly I see no reason to alter the words that I concluded my original 1997 article with –


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

287

May Ian likewise be set free from deception to serve God "in spirit and in truth." The fact that wholehearted support for and unquestioning acceptance of these claimed events involving Ian McCormack appear on the ‘spiritual CV’ of Colin Dye should be a serious ‘cause for concern’ to Christians who desire to preserve and protect the truth of God for the honour and glory of His name. When I found out that Colin Dye is to be the MANDATE 2008 speaker I did make contact by email with Kensington Temple and herewith are relevant extracts from the exchanges that took place Subject: For Colin Dye Date: 14/04/2008 11:41:45 GMT Standard Time From: Takeheed Reply To: To:

smo@kt.org

Dear Mr Dye,

I have been carrying out some research about visitors/speakers to London in the 1990s - in particular Rodney Howard Browne and Morris Cerullo. From my research I have noted that you were personally committed to and involved in the planning of meetings such as the Morris Cerullo MTL's for 1993, '94 and '95 and the RHB Revival meetings at Wembley in December 1994 and the Olympia Exhibition Centre in December 1995.


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

288

I was wondering if [with hindsight] you would currently like to express any views on these meetings - for instance - do you believe they were Holy Spirit directed and if they were to happen now would they have your similar full support or would you perhaps reconsider your position on giving any such support?… I hope my email is not too much of an inconvenience and I look forward to hearing from you Cecil Andrews Subject:

RE: For Colin Dye

Date:

15/04/2008 10:58:03 GMT Standard Time

From:

michelle.bennett@kt.org

Dear Cecil Thank you for your email to Pr Colin Dye. I have to let you know that he has long since stopped responding to questions of this type – on any subject - that come ‘out of the blue’ like this; where he has no information about the person asking or the purpose for which his answers will be used. While I cannot guarantee that Pr Colin will be in a position to comment or to help you, if you wanted to let him know more details about the project you are researching, how it is that you think that he would be able to assist you and what you intend to do with his input – please email directly to me and I will pass them on. Regards Michelle Bennett PA to Senior Minister


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

Subject:

Re: For Colin Dye

Date:

15/04/2008 12:02:40 GMT Standard Time

From:

289

Takeheed Reply To: To:

michelle.bennett@kt.org

Dear Michelle, ‘Thank you’ for your email. I am currently planning to write an article that refers to the support that Mr Dye gave to visitors/speakers such as Morris Cerullo and Rodney Howard Browne. Clearly he gave them his full support and endorsement when they were here in the UK in the 1990’s and I simply wanted to know whether today he feels that their meetings were truly Holy Spirit directed and also, with hindsight and the passing of time, would he still give them his full support and endorsement… Yours sincerely Cecil Andrews To date I have had no further communication from Kensington Temple. On 17th April I also arranged by phone to meet on Tuesday 6th May with David Millen of Evangelical Ministries who helps oversee this whole event. A few days after arranging the meeting I then received the following email –


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

290

Subject: The Mandate speaker Date:

21/04/2008 13:53:16 GMT Standard Time browns23@talktalk.net Reply To:

From:

To: CC:

david@emins.com, info@themandate.net

Dear Mr. Andrews, David Millen advised me last week of your reservations about our speaker this year and as I am the current chairman of the Mandate organising committee he asked me to contact you. As a committee we seek to use speakers who can address the themes we believe God has laid on our hearts. We also seek God's guidance in the choice of speakers, and particularly those that God is using to build His Kingdom. We recognise that within the Church there is a fairly wide theological spectrum among those who adhere to the fundamentals of the Christian faith as indeed there is among the delegates attending the Mandate. It is therefore impossible to get speakers who will tick everybody's theological box as it were. I know that this has been a problem for you in the past and you have expressed your views about some of our speakers. As a committee our goal is to be led of God in putting together a programme that will challenge, encourage and better equip men to live as God intended at home, in their place of work and worship and in society. A key part of this is through using speakers and worship leaders from across His Church who He is evidently using irrespective of their denominational tag. Yours in Christ, Paul brown


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

291

I replied to this email as follows – Subject:

Re: The Mandate speaker

Date:

21/04/2008 14:12:59 GMT Standard Time Takeheed Reply To:

From:

To:

browns23@talktalk.net

CC:

david@emins.com

Dear Paul, Thank you for your email. At present I have arranged to meet with David on Tuesday morning 6th May @ 10.00am [DV] at Rick's Cafe/Restaurant in the Carryduff Shopping Centre to share with him my concerns. Perhaps you might want to chat with David with a view to joining us - I'd be quite happy with that. Your servant for Christ Cecil Andrews On Monday 28th April I then received the following email from David Millen –


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

292

Subject: RE: The Mandate speaker Date:

28/04/2008 09:55:20 GMT Standard Time david@emins.com Reply To:

From:

To: CC:

browns23@talktalk.net

Hi Cecil, As you know, I had spoken to Paul Brown, re. your contact, and he has been in contact with you. The Mandate is run jointly by EM and Care for NI, by a committee chaired by Paul. I think in the light of his comments in his email to you, regarding how we choose our speakers, that I would have nothing further to add, and therefore I have decided to cancel our meeting on the 6th May. David I replied as follows –

Subject: Re: The Mandate speaker Date:

28/04/2008 10:23:57 GMT Standard Time Takeheed Reply To:

From:

To:

david@emins.com

CC:

browns23@talktalk.net

Dear David,


Chapter 18

Hope '08 – Mandate 2008

293

I would confirm receipt of your email cancelling our planned meeting for Tuesday 6th May. Whilst you clearly feel that you have 'nothing further to add' to Paul Brown's comments about how and why a speaker is chosen for MANDATE it is somewhat sad that you are not open to hearing and learning of genuine, fact-based worrying spiritual concerns as they relate to Colin Dye. As you obviously intend to press ahead with arrangements as currently advertised I shall in due course make public the concerns that I had hoped to share with you. Your servant for Christ and His truth Cecil Andrews 'Take Heed' Ministries www.takeheed.net

I had originally planned at this stage to conclude this article by drawing attention to a number of areas of concern that can be identified on the current website of Kensington Temple but I’m sure that you, like me, are by this point probably sufficiently aware of why I believe that the invite for Colin Dye to speak at MANDATE 2008 truly is ‘another cause for concern’ and so I would simply suggest that these are meetings to be avoided. Cecil Andrews – ‘Take Heed’ ministries – 29 April 2008.


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

294

Chapter 19 Hope '08 and Elim John Glass - General Superintendent, Elim Churches also on the National Leadership Team stated [663] ‘Hope08 is a powerful initiative that, via engagement with the community, expresses the good news of the Gospel in a way that reaches the whole person – body, soul and spirit.’ We should ask, “what exactly they are bringing into the Body, Soul and Spirit ?” According to Elim's Direction Magazine April 2008 Issue 79 Page 28 on January 28th 2008 there was a Toronto Revival meeting Pastors Conference in Canada where it quotes from a newspaper article published “Exactly 14 years after the first outpouring of the Holy Spirit.” This John Arnott saw as a prophecy for the Church. In the same issue [664] Barry Killick, the Senior Pastor of Birmingham Christian Centre and also on the National Leadership Team, reported that this annual conference gave birth to a “Toronto Blessing” event on January 28th 2008 where over 100 Elim ministers attended. Barry Killick stated he gained a personal understanding as to why “millions” have flocked to the Toronto Airport Christian Fellowship since the outbreak of the phenomenon some 14 years ago. Barry seems to missed the point that the [TB] Toronto Blessing was not the sign of God's blessing but rather an outpouring of God's judgement because of the rebellion of the churches against God. God sent them strong delusion as a judgement against them, Holy Laughter is simply Gods outpouring in his anger. "And Babylon shall become heaps, a dwelling place for dragons, an astonishment, and an hissing, without an inhabitant. They shall roar together like lions:


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

295

they shall yell as lions' whelps. In their heat I will make their feasts, and I will make them drunken, that they may rejoice, and sleep a perpetual sleep, and not wake, saith the LORD. I will bring them down like lambs to the slaughter, like rams with he goats. (Jeremiah 51:37-40) Isaiah 63:6 And I will tread down the people in mine anger, and make them drunk in my fury, and I will bring down their strength to the earth. This so-called outbreak of the Holy Spirit is nothing more than occultism. Here is a comparison between the Toronto Blessing and Kundalini Yoga.

[665] Sri Ramakrishna [1836-1886] An Indian saint (Kundalini Yoga Guru) Sri Ramakrishna, [1836-1886] represents the very core of the spiritual realizations of the seers and sages of India. His whole life was literally an uninterrupted contemplation of God. He reached a depth of God-consciousness that transcends all time and place and has a universal appeal. Seekers of God of all religions feel irresistibly drawn to his life and teachings. Through his God-intoxicated life Sri Ramakrishna proved that the revelation of God takes place at all times and that God


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

296

-realization is not the monopoly of any particular age, country, or people. In him, deepest spirituality and broadest catholicity stood side by side. The God-man of nineteenth-century India did not found any cult, nor did he show a new path to salvation. His message was his God-consciousness. Drawn by the magnetism of Sri Ramakrishna's divine personality, people flocked to him from far and near -- men and women, young and old, philosophers and theologians, philanthropists and humanists, atheists and agnostics, Hindus and Brahmos, Christians and Muslims, seekers of truth of all races, creeds and castes. His small room in the Dakshineswar temple garden on the outskirts of the city of Calcutta became a veritable parliament of religions. Everyone who came to him felt uplifted by his profound Godconsciousness, boundless love, and universal outlook. Each seeker saw in him the highest manifestation of his own ideal. By coming near him the impure became pure, the pure became purer, and the sinner was transformed into a saint. (Swami Adiswarananda, Ramakrishna- Vivekananda Center of New York) "He daily went into 'samahdi,' a trance in which one involuntarily falls down unconscious and enters a rapturous state of super-conscious bliss (ananda), complete with beautiful visions and often involving astral projection. These states could last anywhere from a few minutes to several days and were often accompanied by uncontrollable laughter or weeping. He could send others into this state with a single touch to the head or chest" (unpublished article by John Rice on file at SPIRITUAL COUNTERFEITS PROJECT), (citing Warren Smith by permission in an article for Spiritual Counterfeits Project entitled "HOLY LAUGHTER or Strong Delusion", Fall, 1994, Vol. 19.2) There is no difference between what is practiced in the Toronto Blessing and what is practiced in Kundalini Yoga:


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

297

1) Involuntarily falls down unconscious and enters

a rapturous state of super-conscious bliss. 2) Beautiful visions and often involving astral projection 3) Accompanied by uncontrollable laughter or weeping. 4) He could send others into this state with a single touch to the head or chest"

Swami Muktananda (Kundalini Yoga Guru) Swami Muktananda (1908-1982) began living as a sadhu, a mendicant in search of spiritual fulfillment, at an unusually early age. Though as a young man he gained renown for his yogic attainments, Swami Muktananda often said that his spiritual journey didn't truly begin until 1947, when he received shaktipat, spiritual initiation, from the holy man Bhagawan Nityananda. It was then that his spiritual energy, kundalini, was awakened and he was drawn into profound states of meditation.


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

298

In the 1970s, on his guru's behalf, Swami Muktananda brought the venerable tradition of his master's lineage to the West, giving the previously little-known shaktipat initiation he himself had received to untold thousands of spiritual seekers. Before his death, in 1982, Swami Muktananda wrote many books; sixteen are still in print. He also established more than six hundred meditation centers and several ashrams around the world. His work, through the auspices of the Siddha Yoga Dham Associates (SYDA) Foundation, is carried on by his spiritual heir, Swami Chidvilasananda. He was the disciple of Nityananda and in 1947 he received his impartation of power from Nityananda. Nityananda was called Gurudev and was seen as a Jivan-Mutki or liberated one, and thus worthy of worship as a god. This too is what Muktananda became to millions. This is what we would expect in a Charismatic revival meeting, this is no different to a Swami Muktananda Revival Meeting as you will notice from Swami Muktananda writings: "I understood nothing about the various experiences such as the vision of dissolution and the radiant light that had come to me on the first day. Only afterwards did I learn that they were all part of a process pertaining to shaktipat (the divine powertouch of the guru). Shaktipat is simply another name for the full grace of the supreme guru. This as the awakening process of the kundalini - the serpent-like energy the yogis believe is curled at the base of the spine. And its rising upwards can only be handled by a well-initiated adept, driving most people irretrievably mad should they even get a mild taste of it. Sometimes I would jump and hope like a frog, and sometimes my limbs would shake violently as though shaken by a deity. The goddess of consciousness, and was shaking me with his inner shatki (power). This power of the gurus grace enters the disciples body in a subtle form and does many great things.


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

299

Sometimes my body would writhe and twist like a snake's while a hissing sound would come from inside me. Sometimes my neck moved so violently that it made loud cracking sounds. I roared so much that the cows nearby broke their ropes...sometimes roar like a tiger. Was given the ability to know past and future events. Muktanada was "slain in the spirit" Muktanada gave his grace away to his followers through shatkipat initiation laying on of hands. "Muktanada's impact was overwhelming. He was fierce with energy. People vibrated in his energy field as he threw out waves of power into the audience, thunderbolts of shatkipat through gesture and powerful gazes." (Tal Brooke, Riders of the Cosmic Circuit. pg. 58) "The voltage surging through Muktananda was no joke. It had to move on before the body dropped away. It needed-this kundalini- a very prepared host. (Tal Brooke, Riders of the Cosmic Circuit. pg. 64) "For the next three days my body was pulsating with the energy that surged through it. I laughed ecstatically, wept with happiness, felt energetic enough to hold the universe in my hand, and hungry enough to devour all the earth's food. (Tal Brooke, Riders of the Cosmic Circuit. pg. 68) "(physical touch)... . various physical and emotional manifestations. Manifestations included uncontrollable laughing, roaring, barking, hissing, crying, shaking, etc. Some devotees became mute or unconscious. Many felt themselves being infused with feelings of great joy and peace and love. At other times the "fire" ... was so overwhelming they would find themselves involuntarily hyperventilating to cool themselves down.... (Spiritual Counterfeits Project)


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

300

Bhagwan Shree Rajneesh (Kundalini Yoga Guru) "Never born, Never died, only visited this planet between: 11 Dec. 1931 - 19 Jan. 1990" 1) Osho, formerly often referred to as Rejneeshism, was founded by Bhagwan Shree Rajneesh (1931-1990). He was born Rajneesh Chandra Mohan in Kuchwara, a town in central India. One source states that "Bhagwan" means "God" and that "Shree" means "Master". He was raised in the Jainism faith as a child. He received "samadhi" (enlightenment in which his soul became one with the universe) on 21 March 1953 at the age of 21. At its peak, they had about 200,000 members and 600 centers around the world. His followers: 1) practiced meditation, chanting, naturism, primal screaming, extreme forms of violent exercise, shouting a mantra, and free love. These were expected to lead the individual to overcome repression, lower their personal inhibitions, develop a "state of emptiness", and attain enlightenment. Although most members lived a frugal, simple lifestyle, Rajneesh himself lived in luxury. His collection 27 Rolls Royces, given to him by his followers, was well known. He taught a form of Monism, that God was in everything and everyone. There is no division between "God"


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

301

and "not-God". People, even at their worse, are divine. Rajneesh, had a huge following. His goal was to release godhood on a large scale and have his disciples infiltrate the world. 2) By merely appearing to his disciples they would begin to weep and laugh uncontrollably, they would dance, hop, and pass out just by his presence. 3) "Rajneesh slowly moved to his throne, his hands in the namaste prayer position, as he pivoted slowly to face his entire audience. The hush was electric. One could just feel the guards psychically trying to control the surges passing across the audience... Rajneesh's body was a glove covering a naked force...I felt it with an intensity...It did have a supernatural consciousness--but its origins and flavor were well disguised from this adoring and desperate throng." (Bhagwan Shree Rajneesh, "Dance Your Way To God" pg. 92) 4) “A bolt of electricity passing through his body. Passing from one person to the next, moving around the circle, coming back to him. The group began shaking violently. It was as if they were all possessed, taken over by a powerful impersonal energy." (Bhagwan Shree Rajneesh, "Dance Your Way To God" pg. 148)� 5) Suddenly her body was shaking, she was screaming. Somendra was moving around her - touching her on the back of her neck, on the chest, on the belly. As he'd touch her, his hands vibrating with energy, the part of her body where he touched her would begin shaking more violently. Shaking, screaming, crying - she became a dynamo of energy...she was on fire, from the opposite corner they could feel her energy." (Bhagwan Shree Rajneesh, "Dance Your Way To God" pg. 149) 6) "Many of his Sannyasins would fall to the floor in ecstasy after their encounters with Rajneesh."


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

302

7) "just be joyful ... God is not serious ... this world cannot fit with a theological god ... so let this be your constant reminder that you have to dance your way to God, to laugh your way to God" (Bhagwan Shree Rajneesh, "Dance Your Way To God" pg. 229) 8) "Bahgvan's spiritual "wine" was often passed along with a single touch to the head." Leader claimed to perform miracles, as similar claims made by charismatic leaders: Rajneesh's body was a glove covering a naked force...I felt it with an intensity...It did have a supernatural consciousness What we expect in Rajneesh's meetings is no different from a Toronto Blessing Revival meeting: 1) A bolt of electricity passing through his body. Passing from one person to the next. 2) Many would fall to the floor in ecstasy after their encounters with Rajneesh. 3) Passed along with a single touch to the head. 4) Disciples would weep and laugh uncontrollably, dance, hop, and pass out just by his presence. 5) Group began shaking violently. 6) Laugh your way to God. 7) It was as if they were all possessed, taken over by a powerful impersonal energy.


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

303

9) "Suddenly her body was shaking, she was screaming. Somendra was moving around her - touching her on the back of her neck, on the chest, on the belly. As he'd touch her, his hands vibrating with energy, the part of her body where he touched her would begin shaking more violently. Shaking, screaming, crying - she became a dynamo of energy...she was on fire, from the opposite corner they could feel her energy." Clearing the mind, Appealing to emotionalism, Antiintellectual: Just be joyful ... God is not serious ... this world cannot fit with a theological god. Leader very rich: Rajneesh himself lived in luxury. His collection 27 Rolls Royces, given to him by his followers, was well known. (all high profile Pentecostal preachers are multi-millionaires) Compare the word of BHAGWAN SHREE RAJNEESH (Originally from India who later became known as the Oregon guru) and Rodney Howard-Browne from Toronto. (Incidentally the word Bhagwan means god) Kundalini and the Toronto Blessing compared Researched by Ed Tarkowski: RAJNEESH: "the former Oregon guru tells one of his followers in his book, "Dance Your Way To God," just be joyful ..." It is typical teaching that Rodney Howard-Browne tells people God likes to have fun with His children and wants them to laugh; this laughter is equated with "the joy of the Lord." (seen in video of Browne)


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

304

RAJNEESH: "God is not serious ... this world cannot fit with a theological god ..." Rodney Howard-Browne: "One night I was preaching on hell, and laughter just hit the whole place. The more I told the people what hell was like, the more they laughed." "The Holy Ghost ... might have you do something that no one's ever done before, and he might have you do something that's totally unique. But don't question, and don't argue, and don't ask, and don't try to devise and to plan it out but just follow the prompting of the leading of the Spirit of God and, oh, great and wonderful things shall be done, for God will move in diverse ways and with diverse anointings in these last days." According to the August Charisma article, Rodney Howard-Browne "disparages" people who "try to apply theological tests" to what he does (SPIRITUAL COUNTERFEITS PROJECT article). RAJNEESH: "drunk on the divine" RODNEY HOWARD-BROWNE: "We're drinking of that new wine. It's the wine that is divine." (seen in video of Browne) RAJNEESH: "Rajneesh encouraged his followers to come and "drink" from him. RODNEY HOWARD-BROWNE: "Take another drink ... the bar is open... . Be filled! We loose the power! Have another drink!" (seen in video of Browne) RAJNEESH: "Bahgvan's spiritual "wine" was often passed along with a single touch to the head." RODNEY HOWARD-BROWNE: This same phenomena is typical of Rodney Howard-Browne in his services. (seen in video of Browne)


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

305

RAJNEESH: "Many of his Sannyasins would fall to the floor in ecstasy after their encounters with Rajneesh." RODNEY HOWARD-BROWNE: This same phenomena is typical of Rodney Howard-Browne in his services. (seen in video of Browne) This is reported of what to expect in Kundalini Yoga Manifestations and Toronto Blessing Manifestations. Feelings: Ecstasy and intervals of tremendous joy, love, peace and compassion. Energy rushes or immense electricity circulating the body. Itching, vibrating, prickling, tingling, stinging or crawling sensations. Intense heat or cold. Strange activity, and/or blissful sensations in the head, particularly in the crown area. Intensified or diminished sexual desires. Vibrating, tingling sensations. feeling of heat flashes. Aches.


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

306

weeping; crying; anxiety because of the childhood traumas now being healed. Actions: Uncontrollable Laughing. Spontaneous vocalization of animal sounds. Jerking, Tremors, Shaking. yoga postures, stiffness. Muscle twitches or spasms. Energy rushes, electricity circulating in the body. Postures or moving one's body in unusual ways. Muscle twitches, cramps or spasms. Emotional outbursts; rapid mood shifts; seemingly unprovoked or excessive episodes of grief, fear, rage, depression. Alterations in eating and sleeping patterns. Episodes of extreme hyperactivity or, conversely, overwhelming fatigue.


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

307

Sounds: Hearing an inner sound or sounds, classically described as a flute, drum, waterfall, birds singing, bees buzzing but which may also sound like roaring, whooshing, or thunderous noises or like ringing in the ears. Smells: Experiencing the smell of flowers, incense. Mind: Mental confusion; difficulty concentrating: Altered states of consciousness: heightened awareness; spontaneous trance states; mystical experiences (if the individual's prior belief system is too threatened by these, they can lead to bouts of psychosis or self-grandiosity). Psychic experiences: extrasensory perception; out-of-body experiences; pastlife memories; astral travel; direct awareness of auras and chakras; contact with spirit guides through inner voices, dreams or visions; healing powers. Spontaneous trance states. Guidance through inner voices, visions, dreams. Mental confusion, difficulty concentrating. Out-of-body experiences.


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

308

Abstract. The occult practice of Kundalini [energy] and the Toronto Blessing experience are compared. It is disturbing to note how the at least 1000-years old Kundalini and the contemporary Toronto movement are almost identical in at least the following aspects: Two primary augments: 1. the both involve the very same bodily manifestations 2. the both are distributed by a touch from one already "in fire'' 3. the phenomena being very contagious. 4. the bodily manifestations are the very same. 5. the genuineness of the experience is based on identical proofs. 6. the both require the same initial mental conditions for one receiving the power 7. the both consider the transfer of the power to be a central issue and subject to scientific considerations The Similarity of the Outward Manifestations: Briefly, according to classical literature the signs of an awakened kundalini can be grouped into: mental signs, vocal signs and physical signs. Mental signs can include visions that range from ecstatically blissful to terrifyingly frightful. Vocal signs can include spontaneous vocal expressions that range from singing or reciting mantras to make various animals sounds such as growling or chirping. Physical signs include trembling, shaking and spontaneously performing hatha yoga postures and pranayamas. From a more subjective perspective the more pleasant experiences associated with a kundalini awakening may include: waves of bliss, periods of elation, glimpses of transcendental consciousness. The less pleasant experiences associated with a kundalini awakening may include: trembling, sharp aches in areas associated with the cakras, periods of irrational anxiety, sudden flashes of heat.


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

309

[Kundalini FAQ: What are the signs of an awakened kundalini?] The Kundalini FAQ mentions the following manifestations: singing, reciting mantras, animal sounds, trembling, shaking, yoga postures, waves of bliss, elation, altered consciousness, aches, anxiety, and feeling of heat flashes. The counterparts of these manifestations in the Toronto Blessing are found in the table below: The Similarity of the Outward Manifestations. Kundalini: Broadly speaking there are two radically different direct approaches to awakening kundalini. One approach requires initiation by a guru and relies upon a technique called shaktipat, or "descent of shakti." It is variously called: Siddha Mahayoga, Kundalini Mahayoga or Sahaja Yoga (Spontaneous Yoga)... While not every long-term student ... necessarily shows signs of kundalini awakening it is amazing how many people have had instant awakenings of kundalini through initiation from siddha gurus... [Kundalini FAQ: So how do I awaken kundalini? and the next section] Toronto Blessing: Shaktipat means "the descent of power (literally: kundalini)'". The most common form of shaktipat is a touch by the guru on the individual's forehead.


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

310

This is exactly the method that is used greatly to impart the "anointing'', for example by Rodney Howard-Browne. This is also the most common way to receive the power. The Contagiousness of the Phenomena: Kundalini There is no doubt that shakti is contagious. The mere presence of a single being whose shakti is strongly active can awaken the shakti of those around him. Similarly being in the presence of many people whose shakti is awakened to some degree can awaken one's own shakti. [Siddha Mahayoga FAQ: Can one receive shaktipat just by being in the presence of those with awakened shakti?] Toronto Blessing: The "anointing'' is known to be contagious by nature and easily transferred from one to another. John Arnott compared it to a "spiritual virus''. It also spreads from men to men in macro scale (between towns) and occasionally regionally even in smaller scale (in the midst of a meeting, for example when the members of a group of people keeping another's by hand fall simultaneously). The Similarity of the Proofs for Validity:


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

311

Kundalini: Ultimately the validity of any spiritual tradition rests in its ability to transform the beings of its followers. The real value of siddha mahayoga is in transforming the minds of those who practice it. [Siddha Mahayoga FAQ: Are these kriyas some sort of selfhypnosis or some sort of New Age phenomenon?] Toronto Blessing: The Toronto Blessing advocates say that they cannot understand why these phenomena are happening. They continue by saying that, however, that the phenomena belong to a genuine work of the Spirit is clear because of the transformations appearing as a result in the minds of the believers. So we see that the experience is justified by the same means. The Distributors of the Power Kundalini: To continue the analogy, in theory "anyone on fire'' can give shaktipat, i.e. anyone who's kundalini is already awakened. The more relevant question is: "Who should give shaktipat?''... Giving shaktipat is a science and it is helpful, if not essential, to be instructed in that science...


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

312

Therefore, it is desirable that the guru be empowered to give shaktipat by his own guru and has been trained in an unbroken lineage back to a great master who was fully aware of the science of shaktipat. In this way some quality control is maintained. [Siddha Mahayoga FAQ: Who can give shaktipat?] Who can give Shakti-pat?: anyone who has received the ability from the guru or one of his disciples. How one receives Kundalini Awakening: Through the laying-onof-hands during "Shakti-pat" initiation. Toronto Blessing: In general, TB is known to be easily transferred further from anybody "already on fire''. However, usually short courses are held to direct intercessors before they go on to minister people. The method for distributing the TB anointing is different from the traditional view of Christian intercession. When in the traditional intercession focus is on God and His work needs no control, surveillance or intervention from people, in TB the intercessors are instructed to watch people and their bodily manifestations to know what the spirit is doing. In this way, TB ministry resembles science more than the traditional intercession. In Toronto meetings, usually only appointed ministers are allowed to pray for people. This is because of some quality control. In a sound Christian assembly, all are required and allowed to pray for another's, not just appointed ministers. Who can administer the "blessing": anyone who has received it from a person already "blessed." How one receives this "Blessing": Through the laying-on-of hands called an impartation by someone.


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

313

The Similarity of the Goal. Kundalini: KundaliniKriyas, literally "activities'', are spontaneous movements that occur after kundalini awakening. These include bodily activities such as trembling, shaking and spontaneous yoga postures; vocal activities such as yelling, or spontaneous chanting and mental activities such as visions. These kriyas eliminate the blocks to kundalini rising within the spine or central channel. [Siddha Mahayoga FAQ: What are kriyas?] Blocks, known as samskaras or impressions, do not just obstruct kundalini, but they embody attachments, conceptions and other mental afflictions that limit the freedom of our consciousness. Left unattended these attachments lead to actions which only reinforce the attachment. For example if we have impressions of anger then we will manifest anger in our activities which only reinforce our impressions. As kundalini rises it will purify the anger and as a result of the purification process the kriyas will occur... It seems more useful to think of kundalini as a natural intelligent force whose natural movement untangles the knots which limit its expression. The garden hose analogy makes another point clear as well. Imagine what happens if the hose is very tangled. Turning up the water pressure may be a very dramatic and perhaps even counter-productive process. [Siddha Mahayoga FAQ: How do kriyas purify one's consciousness?]


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

314

Toronto Blessing: The common explanation for the "kriyas'' happening in TB meetings is that the God is doing some inward work on the people's lives and that it results in the outward manifestations. Also, more generally, that the touch of the power from God results in the manifestations. Also, one alleged purpose of the manifestations is to remove blocks from people's lives (such that pride, self-control etc.) that sustain the Spirit from moving freely in one's life. So we see that the supposed purpose and reason for the manifestations is -- below the surface of religious terms -exactly the same. The Similarity of the Requirements for a Receiver. Kundalini: The unique perspective of Siddha Mahayoga is that because kundalini is an intelligent force it will, upon awakening, naturally direct the practice of the student. All that is required is that the student completely surrender to this force. As a result of kundalini's unfoldment spontaneous purifying movements, called kriyas will occur... Even to reach the point of simply surrendering to shakti takes some practice for people. Some aids in cultivating surrender are chanting and selfless service. These practices open the heart and make one more susceptible to the influence of shakti. [Siddha Mahayoga FAQ: So what happens after shaktipat? What's the practice of Siddha Mahayoga?]


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

315

Toronto Blessing: In Toronto Blessing the receiver is asked to surrender to the "power of the Holy Spirit'' and to receive the good work ("purifying kriyas'') of Him without questioning. So this is exactly the same initial condition that is required for the awakening of kundalini. Also, chanting spiritual songs is done abundantly in Toronto meetings. This is supposedly to pray to God, but at least as a side-effect it moves people to light trance (this is widely known in psychology) and so enables one to receive counterfeit spiritual experiences. Baring in mind that this was something that happened in the past, the the aim today is to bring it back, as these people report that 1,100 people attended at this so-called pilgrimage on more then one occasion to the Toronto Christian Fellowship. Direction Magazine April 2008 Issue 79 Page 26 On Barry Killick's visit to some of America's mega churches he reports that five million people have visited from around the world since the Toronto Blessing broke in 1994. Barry Killick Spent time at these events and stated that after their first meeting everyone attended wanted their money'sworth, it was not just the Elim members attended that wanted a manifestation to happen, but as Barry Killick puts it “we were all obviously hungry for something”. They mention that “this is a safe place to encounter a fresh touch from God” considering what has already been stated about the Toronto Blessing, any form of occultism practiced does not make any event a safe place to be, what we need to look at is how many people have been bad experiences, resulted in death's and sickness as a results of these manifestations that is surrounded in occult mysticism.


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

316

[666] As TACF senior pastor John Arnott sees it, the blessing "results in emotional healing, physical healing, a whole realignment of values, and faith in God. "A lot of times folks will go to church . . . only to hear someone say the Bible isn't true and the Virgin Birth never happened. It's a mystery why people would keep on going, if that's what happening," Arnott said in a 1999 interview. When we examine this more closely we find, [667] Australian author, Nader Mikhaiel, states in his book entitled, Toronto Blessing In The Toronto Blessing, devotes more than one hundred pages to a comparison between hypnotically induced behavior and "slain" behavior. After studying the phenomena, he offers several conclusions: 1) Non-Christians can receive the Toronto Blessing and remain unsaved. 2) Analysis is not conducive to experiencing the manifestations. 3) True prayer stops the manifestations. 4) The invoking of the Blood of Jesus stops the manifestations. 5) Manifestations may cause people to get out of line with Scripture. 6) Manifestations "may cause people to forget about Jesus. " 7) Manifestations allow people to experience supernatural power without devotion to Jesus. Mikhaiel also includes statistics on the study of 350 people who were "healed" at Charles S. Price's revival in British Columbia. Following are the results of the six month follow-up study: 301 people remained sick, 39 died and 5 had become insane.


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

317

Five claimed that they had remained healed. When a charismatic service leaves sham healings, death and insanity in its wake, Christians are disgraced and God is impugned! During their time Word of Faith teacher Pastor Bill Johnson Senior Pastor of Bethel Church, author of “Bringing Heaven to Earth” attended. Pastor Bill Johnson is at the forefront of the [668] Elijah List and is [669] partnered with Patricia King.

[670] Mark Dinsmore writes, Bill Johnson, another NAR "apostle" and pastor of Bethel church in Redding, California, says in his book When Heaven Invades Earth, "It has been written into our spiritual DNA to hunger for the impossibilities around us to bow at the name of Jesus." This mystical statement sounds lofty, but what does it mean? Could the NAR's Kingdom-Now theology be synonymous with this "new" view below, taken from a book (coincidently titled Creating Heaven on Earth) by Asa Wulfe? “We have been used to thinking of ascension in terms of leaving the Earth to enter a higher plane of being or to reach "heaven." But many now feel... that ascension in our time is really about creating Heaven on Earth, right here and now....This process can be started by activating additional strands of DNA-the spiritual DNA.”

Exactly how does one "activate" one's spiritual DNA? By an "inner awakening" experience of some kind-such as yoga, centering prayer, reiki, drum circles, trance dancing, eastern meditation, etc. Even professing Christians are being guided by dozens of "prophetic evangelists" who promise (and deliver) techniques for creating "third heaven visions" and "angelic encounters." Grievously, these spirits are too often untested. In fact, the pursuit of a tangible manifestation of "God" on earth has become a pre-eminent focus for multitudes of spiritually "hungry" believers who have grown impatient waiting for "the blessed hope."


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

318

Today, increasing numbers are forsaking our Savior's promise to "catch us up" to be with Him, and are instead determined to forge a "golden calf" religion that promises a false rapture of ecstatic encounters "here and now." While "spiritual DNA" can be an interesting metaphor, its imagined existence breaks down quickly under rational and biblical inquiry. In reality, it appears that the Enemy is using this quasi-scientific explanation to justify a New Breed of spiritual "super-sapiens," brought about by the alleged next stage of human evolution: a global awakening to "christ consciousness"-a harbinger for the "strong delusion" of Antichrist. Patricia King teaches, [671] "This year I want to meet with you at a deeper level--another dimension. My power is being released more widely across the earth because many are meeting me at this deeper level, where you learn more of My truth, ways and power. Dig deep into the Scriptures, dig deep into My nature, dig deep into My presence. The deeper we go, the more revelation and power I release." (Ras and Bev Robinson and Patricia King: "SEEING the Unseen and HEARING the Unheard AND the LIGHT INVASION of 2008!", The ElijahList, 1/3/08) You don't learn more truth by digging "deep into" God's "presence". They should have stuck with digging deep into the Word, but as it is with all Gnostic heretics they have to add to the revelation of Jesus Christ, the Apostles and prophets "new" revelations. From my observation, the deeper they go into slain in the spirit and Gnostic mysticism and divination, the further they get from any true revelation and power, and certainly from understanding God and His ways. The sad fact is that false prophets, false apostles and false teachers will NEVER know the power of God, the character of God, the miracles of God, and the revelation of God's Word unless they repent, believe in and obey the Jesus Christ of the Bible. Ray Gano speaks on the new wave of Revivalists. [672]


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

319

Through Patricia King - November 2004 The Revivalists of God's Apostolic Power and Authority The Lord revealed to me that a new wave of revivalists has been launched and will continue to grow and multiply. The revivalists will emerge particularly (yet not completely) from the generation born between 1960 to 1990. They will be carrying powerful evangelistic, prophetic, apostolic and miracle working anointings. The apostolic sign of the raising of the dead will be performed through some of these revivalists. Conception The Lord revealed that from the months of September December 2004, there will be an unusual amount of conceptions in the Body of Christ. Many of these babies to be born between the months of June - September 2005 will be girls and will be named HARVEST. Their birth and name will be a prophetic statement regarding the revivalists that are emerging to lead the Body into the harvest season. The apostolic sign of the raising of the dead will be performed? Again, I have not seen nor have heard of any dead people being raised. But more than that, between June - September 2005 a lot of girls named Harvest will be born? Can I verify that nationwide? No, but taking a quick poll around here in our town, not one was born with the name of Harvest during that time frame that I have been able to find. I bet the same is in your area too. I guess our town is just not "holy" enough to have our own little prophetess / revivalist named Harvest. http://www.extremeprophetic.com/archivesitem.php? art=254&c=0&id=11&style= Patricia King Nov -2004 - PROPHECY - BUSTED As I have shown these so called "words of God," and these "prophets" are wrong. The events have not taken place as these people have "prophesied."


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

320

These people DO claim the title prophet. T.A. McMahon states: [672] One of the more recent and blatant examples of neo-paganism in the church, however, is Patricia King's endorsement and embrace of trance-dancing as a Christian form of worship that she and Caleb Brundidge, one of her itinerant ministers, call "Ekstasis Worship." Brundidge is a traveling "prophetic" D.J. that calls his show "Club Mysterio." (Repetitive "rave" or "trance" music has been so-called because nightclubs around the world use it to enable patrons to enter a euphoric altered state of consciousness--with or without the assistance of drugs such as "ecstasy"--through extended freestyle and sensual motion set to repetitive music tracks. It doesn't take an anthropologist to recognize parallels between modern trance dancing and ancient forms of ritual dance that is still used in many cultures to produce identical altered states and "spirit travel." But what many may not know is the increasing popularity of "yoga trance dance," which could well become the new "jazzercize" that turns this form of Hindu worship into an aerobic activity for "everyday" gym members. [D.J. Caleb Brundidge's quotes below are transcribed from Patricia King's "Extreme Prophetic TV" show, interspersed with quotes taken from online testimony and promotion of yoga trance-dancing to show the parallel experiences.] Yogic Nightclub Dancer: "In searching for my personal connection with Shiva Nataraj, to best explain these roots of trance dancing from ancient India, I felt I needed to go deeper than books, however." Ekstasis Worship / Extreme Prophetic DJ: "You no longer have to study the word, when you're inside of an infused atmosphere, it becomes part of you."


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

321

Yogic Nightclub Dancer: "Infused with pure love for the Lord [Shiva Nataraj] and all that he represents, I let myself drift back through the ages until I was a young devadasi performing a tantric [sensual] trance dance somewhere in South India." Ekstasis Worship / Extreme Prophetic DJ: "Ekstasis worship is worship that when you go outside of your mind, and just release yourself into abandoned worship with God, going into the ecstasy [as in sensual union] of God." Yogic Nightclub Dancer: "Lost in this ancient trance, I felt my love for Shiva grow deeper all night, consuming me. I saw his essence in everyone and everything around me..The techno beat morphed in my head into the shrill song of a shenai, the rhythmic clanging of temple bells reverberating in an ancient stone temple, and the mesmerizing drone of devotional songs being repeated over and over again." Ekstasis Worship / Extreme Prophetic DJ: "With the rhythm, the sound, and the repetiveness of the music, the word is driven into your body, not just your mind, not just your soul, but the whole mind, body, and soul." Yogic Nightclub Dancer: "Ecstatically allowing the Nataraja trance to overtake me, I felt my body gyrate in unfamiliar ways that seemed as old as Shiva himself. What were these odd movements, these provocative dance steps from another millennium?" as Shiva himself. What were these odd movements, these provocative dance steps from another millennium?"


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

322

Ekstasis Worship / Extreme Prophetic DJ: "Ekstasis worship, even in our prayer and in our movement, it's about dancing..feeling it in your body, giving your body to God as a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable. Begin to whirl and twirl.. [Unexplained] things begin to happen.." Yogic Nightclub Dancer: "I was able to leave my body and observe myself in this new/old incarnation. I realized that every motion the devadasi makes carries import, a message of devotion. The trance dance spiraled me into the deep meanings of these movements, and I instinctually found myself expressing a vast range of emotions that described the many manifestations of Shiva Nataraj." Ekstasis Worship / Extreme Prophetic DJ: "When you dance out..your emotion and love for Jesus Christ, something happens, not only in the spiritual, but in the natural, and in the force.. When we're making decrees and we're praising God, the music and you're jumping, and you're dancing and you're moving around, the words that we're speaking becomes one at a cellular level in your body. An' its not like you're learning it, it becomes part of who you are." Yoga Trance Dance Website: "The contemporary explorations of this state of rhythmicinduced meditation are reclaiming "trance" as an accessible experience of embodied communion where the observer dissolves into the power of now, the flow, the dance." ["Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils." --1 Timothy 4:1]


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

323

Elim would facilitate these so-called Apostles and false prophets and give them a platform, this shows the depth of deception of the Leadership in the Elim movement. In the same article by Direction Magazine April 2008 Issue 79 Page 27 Patricia King led “Wednesday's Ministry”, and gives a presentation entitled “re-awaken the Child in you”, this is foolishness for the Bible states Proverbs 22:15 says, ‘Folly is bound up in the heart of a child, but the rod of discipline will drive it far from him.’ God says there is something wrong in the child’s heart, so if a fool’s life is run by a nature that is sinful, why would a person re-awaken that rebellion ? Jesus's teaching about becoming as a Child is about being simple, this is called faith. This teaching of “Re-awakening the child that is in us” is not Biblical. After Patricia King gave her message, by 11 pm, hundreds stood in line to receive this outpouring of the Toronto Blessing they called the Holy Spirit, Barry Killick then reported that there were some shakers and movers around him who got more “exuberant” the dictionary describes this as being Extreme in degree, size, or extent. Barry Killick stated this is not something that he was used to but some of them were Elim ministers! Barry then makes mention of John Arnott's book 'The Fathers Blessing', where John Arnott teaches a grave deception “there is a need for a intimate, romantic relationship with the Father abundant joy and an intimate personal receiving of God's love should be our priority, because you can never have enough of this, people return again and again to swim in the river or soak in the son”. When we talk about the need for a romantic relationship, they miss the mark. They don’t seem to understand that true worship revolves around your conduct on a daily basis. It is about how we treat others and our own witness before the multitudes of the unbelieving world. It is not just about prayer but also the spreading of the gospel, the message of repentance from sin and turning to Christ this is what it means to worship.


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

324

We don’t need to feel God in order to act on our faith and do what Jesus commands us to do on a day-to-day basis. Worship is doing what is required of us, a daily sacrifice. Romans 12:1 Therefore I urge you, brethren, by the mercies of God, to present your bodies a living and holy sacrifice, acceptable to God, {which is} your spiritual service of worship. NASB copyright 1995 Lockman Foundation People often get that confused with worship. Simply because a person has a heightened sense of spiritual experience doesn’t make it worship. This becomes an emotional experience not necessarily a spiritual one. It would be wrong to say (or think) that the Christian faith was ever intended to enrich our emotions. Emotions can be a powerful thing and there are dangers with us trusting in our emotions. They can often lead us astray. In the bible the emotion of anger is not sinful, but to act upon anger can lead us to sin. Ephesians 4:26. The cares and pleasures of this world can hinder the truth in our hearts. (Luke 8:13,14). It would seem that not only our own emotions are dangerous ground when it comes to our personal lives and conduct, but, when we are dealing with matters of faith, there are some things that we need to be aware of: our emotions and our conduct must be brought under obedience to God. It is clear that the Toronto Blessing is contrary to the teachings of Christ and puts the Word of God into disrepute. Barry Killick speaks about the Toronto Manifestations as he states “I did witness a 'whole lotta shakin going on' for some people, and asked John Arnott about it all”, again this is bad fruit the Bible teaches that part of the fruit is self control. The outpouring of the Toronto Blessing is not the Holy Spirit because the recipients lose every vestige of self-control. This is one of God's divine judgements sweeping our churches, and allows a spirit of divination to enter in.


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

325

John Arnott responds, “I've interviewed hundreds of people since this renewal started, and said to them, “It's Great that you fell and shook and laughed and rolled and jumped and everything, but was it done in your heart ?” So what is the problem with John Arnott? He stated in 1994 [673] "So when you come to Him tonight asking to be filled with the Holy Spirit, I don't want you to even entertain the thought that you might get a counterfeit." "And so I say to people, "Look, don't pray "don't take control, you can take control later." "The whole deal is that you lose control and then He takes control." [674] At the time Rodney Howard Browne was involved "I'd rather be in a church where the devil and the flesh are manifesting than in a church where nothing is happening because people are too afraid to manifest anything… and if the devil manifests, don't worry about that either. Rejoice, because at least something is happening." Howard Browne is the initiator of the "Holy Laughter Movement" and refers to himself as the "Holy Ghost Bartender." Controlling emotions does not facilitate the "anointing". This dilemma is solved, Arnott says, if he and the other leaders "break those controls off of people and boom, they'll take it just like that." (John Arnott, Discovery Church, Orlando, FL, 1/29/95, audiotape, commentary from Counterfiet Revival, Hank Hanegraaff, 1997) John Arnott's past involvement with New Age Gnostic John Wimber, [676] John Wimber, in England for a series of Vineyard conferences, told his audiences that his relationship with John Arnott, leader of the Toronto Airport Vineyard church, is "better than ever". He tried to play down suggestions of a major schism between Toronto and his Anaheim-based church network. There was "nothing new" about the phenomena experienced at Toronto.


Chapter 19

Hope '08 and Elim

326

"It's simply that we didn't want to have to answer for them," he said. During his conference series Wimber's theme was the differences between renewal and revival. It was also stated that what John Arnott “felt a wind blowing around his legs and says he heard supernatural sounds from heaven from heaven, as of a mighty rushing wind.” John Arnott “ My ankles flipped and my legs went out.” then he makes a statement that some people would see this as being a sexual reference, “In between my legs it felt like an invisible pillar was there.” “It was the Presence of God! It was the most wonderful warm feeling I'd ever experienced. Revival was on!” As stated earlier John Arnott said “there is a need for a intimate, romantic relationship with the Father abundant joy and an intimate personal receiving of God's love should be our priority, because you can never have enough of this, people return again and again to swim in the river or soak in the son”. Is this the sort of relationship God would like us to have with him ? Elim makes a statement on Page 15 Direction Magazine April 2008 Issue 79 “Elim has been on board with Hope08 from day one, John Glass has sent a copy of the Hope08 booklet to every Elim leader. Elim's agenda for the Toronto Blessing is a priority. They stated that Elim has good, Strong doctrine, this is questionable, when Elim's Kensington Temple would support prosperity teachers, [677] like Rodney Howard-Browne and Maurice Cerullo, they are willing to work with other denominations, including the Catholic Church, this would make the Elim movement [668] Ecumenical. John Glass of the Elim Church stated that “they are working to really push their churches to catch the vision”, misleading their youth to sign up to the Hope Revolution making anyone involved in running Hope Revolution, including any bands involved extremely accountable for leading so many youth astray. They clearly present a different message, and misrepresent the written Word of God.


Chapter 20

When Hope 2008 came to Wigan

327

Photo By Miguel Hayworth

Chapter 20 When Hope 2008 came to Wigan Article Written by James G. Battell It was the autumn of 2007 when Miguel first phoned me to let me know that a new ecumenical movement was soon to be born, in the UK, called Hope 2008.

Like previous movements (i.e., the Toronto Blessing and the Alpha course) I responded with cynicism and wondered what this next gimmick would be to invade our battered and already beleaguered church! Several phone conversations later and feeling more alarmed about what Miguel’s diligent research had uncovered, I invited him to be interviewed with myself on camera, during our next filming schedule. February 22, 2008 was agreed by both of us and this gave Miguel plenty of time to prepare himself and also to present as much factual information that he could to our watching audience. Once the video was finished, and all in one take may I say, it was uploaded to numerous websites. As the months went by and with mixed feedback from our video, I got word that Wigan was


Chapter 20

When Hope 2008 came to Wigan

328

having its own Hope event and therefore I mobilised Miguel, his dad John, my father, Len and Larry Keffer from the USA, to be at this event to try and engage these ignorant and sadly mislead people into not entering this hyper-charismatic and false meeting. However, upon our arrival in Wigan and after a long walk to get there, we had anticipated hundreds if not thousands of people flocking to be "healed" and "set free" but sadly by the time we arrived, most of the people had already gone inside, so we all agreed we too would enter the lions den and witness first hand this free and public meeting! At first we were greeted by smiles and lots of handshakes from the stewards. We decided to sit at the back of the hall, so as not to interrupt this meeting but to film what we could and then quietly leave. It wasn’t long however, before I noticed one of the leaders of this movement, who quickly recognised me and Len (a week before I had clashed with him on the streets of Wigan over Hope 08), and therefore I knew our time and presence in this hall wouldn’t last very long at all. I switched my camera on and gave Miguel the microphone and told him to start commenting on what he was seeing and what he was feeling. His words of suspicion, condemnation and dismay were also echoed by myself and our little group of spectators. By now Larry was also filming along with Miguel. Leaders of this event, tipped off by the man who earlier had recognised me, were soon on our case. As I stood up to walk down the steps to talk to Len on camera, one of the organisers came right up to me, almost nose to nose, and started interrogating me. His tone was very abrupt and his language was flippant and patronising. Larry captured all of this on his camera, along with Miguel. For the next few moments, we had a battle of wills and a tense standoff.


Chapter 20

When Hope 2008 came to Wigan

329

I found myself circled by several angry men and one woman that were trying in vain to convince us that we couldn’t film this public meeting. I requested numerous times evidence to support this but nothing was forthcoming, even though the manager of the centre promised to bring us paperwork to prove this. I decided to sit down and switch my camera off, and observe more of this event. As a former semi-professional singer with my own big band orchestra, I knew only too well that the only thing holding this event together was a semi-rock band, with vague Christian overtures. Young female dancers were also introduced to entertain the crowd and nothing by sadness filled my heart at this pathetic and artificial manipulation to entice ignorant sinners into making superficial commitments to Jesus. By this stage the atmosphere around our group – now only three – was very hostile and we were continually being harassed and eventually a 20-stone bouncer was brought into bounce us all out of the hall. Thirty five minutes into this dreadful event, and remembering how some of our other acquaintances which had been a few days earlier to this same venue, beat a hasty retreat, after being unable to take any more of the noise and apostasy, therefore I decided it was time for us to leave. As I did this, the centre manager got into a heated dialogue with Larry and went off to call the police. Time was up. We agreed we’d seen enough and filmed enough to present our findings. We all got up and left the building, with several organisers bringing up the rear. Miguel shouted out loud his disgust and disproval of this meeting and many shocked heads spun around to see our prompt and public exit.


Chapter 20

When Hope 2008 came to Wigan

330

As we left through the entrance, the smiles and handshakes quickly evaporated as we were sneered at, called false brethren and one even "rebuked" us in Jesus' name. "Shame on you, shame on you," I said. "You all need to repent." Miguel was behind me and Larry was behind him filming everything. We all met up safely in the car park outside and exchanged stories and accounts of this wicked and deceptive event. Our prayer would be for people to watch our videos, found on Youtube/excatholics and on www.excatholicsforchrist.com before passing judgment on our motives and reason for being there in the first place. I close this account of the night, with Paul’s sombre warning to another and still future deceived and wicked generation: “For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape” (1 Thess. 5:3.) James G. Battell May 25, 2008

Chapter 21 Hope 2008 in Manchester Article Written by John Hayworth

31st May 2008 the Hope 08 event set up a stage by the Urbis Centre. Being very concerned by this ecumenical/inter-faith initiative we headed down to the Urbis. Music was already being played but it was difficult to make out what was being sung, or said because the amplification was so loud. We began to hand out leaflets that expressed our concerns.


Chapter 21

Hope 2008 in Manchester

331

A number of people had gathered round the stage, however the vast majority of young people who normally hang around the Urbis were simply not interested as these are not “into” the type of music that was being performed, Hip-Hop and “Girl Band.” One gentleman took real exception to what we were doing and eventually began to shout aloud that we were saying that the people on the stage were evil, and not to listen to them. He began harassing one of our number because he had an intense dislike for him. After he had left a young lady, who was sitting nearby with her boyfriend, asked for one of the leaflets. She also asked what it was about so I sat next to them and began to explain our disquiet over the Hope 08 movement. To this she said, “Oh, is this Christian? I thought it was simply a concert.” I proceeded to share the Gospel message with her that God showed us His love by sending His Son into the world to pay the penalty for our sin, and that this is the ONLY means by which we can come to God. She left with a Gospel leaflet which spoke of the value of the human soul and the high price that needed to be paid in order to buy back the soul that is lost. Eventually Andy Hawthorne (one of the founders of Hope 08) showed up with Matt Wilson (a member of his team) and another older gentleman who we cannot identify. They came to challenge us and to try and persuade us to “go somewhere else.” We challenged them about Hope 08's being ecumenical, to which Andy did not respond and Matt asked, “What makes you think this is ecumenical?” So often we have challenged people involved with Hope 08 on this issue and everyone has denied that Hope 08 is ecumenical and inter-faith, even being offended at us for suggesting such a thing. We point out the fact that they have a Catholic Cardinal on their board of reference, and the fact that Andy Hawthorne and Mike Pivilachi have often participated with the Catholic Church in organising events with and for the Catholic Church, this does not seem to bother many people. In Northern Ireland this did bother so many churches that Hope 08 has largely failed to get off the ground there.


Chapter 21

Hope 2008 in Manchester

332

On their website they state; [680]Visitors to hopeinfo will be able to watch videos, listen to poetry and engage in discussions on the subjects of faith and hope. Hopeinfo will also offer to introduce visitors to nearby churches or Christians who they can speak to. The mechanisms used to select which church or individual these folk are introduced to are based on existing facilities: If the hopeinfo visitors are from a known Roman Catholic background or request to be put in touch with someone from a Roman Catholic church, then CEA will contact CASE .(The Catholic Agency to Support Evangelisation) With this information in mind we find it incomprehensible that so many who are involved with Hope 08 are sincerely convinced that Hope 08 is not ecumenical. We made several observations concerning the Hope 08 initiative which Andy did not respond to, rather he remained silent on the issue. We did listen to and observe the message being given from the stage. In the four hours we were there we heard no mention of the necessity for repentance of sin, of God's righteousness and Holy anger towards the sins of mankind. We did, however, hear one of the “acts” describe Jesus Christ as a “Geezer” and a “Gangsta,” certainly very profane language indeed which followers of Jesus Christ are told to shun. (2 Tim 2:16.) The way that the Gospel was presented gave the idea that God is not angry with sinners, nor that His anger must be assuaged, rather young people were given the impression that Jesus is offering us a “better life” a “more enjoyable life.” That we can still enjoy the things that the world has to offer with Jesus being the “icing on the cake!” It is our conviction that following Christ is not an excuse to take the things of the world and “Do them better.” We reject any notion of syncretising the teachings of Christ with culture,


Chapter 21

Hope 2008 in Manchester

333

such as the Catholic Church attempted to do when it joined forces with the Imperial system. “Christianising” the world in the vain hope that the world would, somehow, become “Christian.” Rather than “Christianise” the Pagan culture they only succeeded in “paganising” the churches. We have been described as running a “smear campaign” against Hope 08. It is interesting that the leaders of Hope 08 have not denied all that we have stated concerning this initiative, however, they have made personal comments concerning the individuals involved with First Plumbline Apologetics. We were approached on Market Street by some Hope 08 workers who criticised us for shouting at people as we preach. Yet the Hope 08 event we attended in Manchester was so loud that people couldn't hear what was being said, many were covering their ears because of the noise level and complaints were made by congregants in the Cathedral that their service was being disturbed. Andy quoted Matthew 7:20 stating that a work is known by its fruits, pointing out the thousands of young people who had been converted through their ministry. If the fruit of a ministry is measured purely on results then we must accept that Mormonism, Jehovah's Witnesses, Scientology and other similar groups must be of God. Andy challenged us for trying to, “undermine the preaching of the Gospel.” We responded that if it were simply a question of the preaching of the Gospel we would have no problem with it. The Hope 08 initiative is not simply about the Preaching of the Gospel, there is more to it than just this. It is an exercise in compromise, the message of the Gospel is being watered down in order to make the message of Jesus more acceptable and more appealing to young people. Hope 08 is about making converts to Christianity, whereas the Gospel is about converting men to Jesus Christ.


Chapter 21

Hope 2008 in Manchester

334

We challenged some of the Hope 08 workers concerning the notion of having unity between Moslems and Christians. We were met by dismay and being told that we are brothers with Moslems because God “loves everybody.” We do not hold these young people responsible for this. They believe this way because they are being taught this way. The uniqueness of Christ has been demoted in people's eyes. Large portions of New Testament scripture are being ignored, or even rejected, because they appear to promote divisiveness and an “unloving” attitude. Quite often the modern view of the Word of Truth is that “This is what the Bible says to you, but it doesn't say that to me!” Truth has now become subjective, a matter of personal conviction, and one man's understanding is as valid as another. When I pointed out to our young critics that John Wesley had rode the length and breadth of the country preaching on street corners, in market places, everywhere, I received the comment, “Well who was John Wesley, anyway? He was ONLY A MAN.” Is this the arrogance that Hope 08 is engendering in young Christians? Perhaps they would say the same thing about William Tyndale without whom the Bible they pay such lip service to would not exist in English. Perhaps Ridley and Latimer were wrong after all for rejecting the dogma of the Catholic Mass. Perhaps 16 year old Jane Grey should have recanted and agreed with Queen Mary Tudor rather than go to the block for execution. Perhaps the Protestant Reformation was really a mistake after all, they should have learned to “agree to disagree.” Perhaps John the Baptist should not have denounced Herod's adulterous relationship with his brother's wife—after all didn't God love Herod and Herodias? Perhaps Jesus's actions in the temple were a little “OTT.” Perhaps He was unloving by calling the Scribes and Pharisees a “Brood of Vipers!” After all didn't God love Caiaphas and Annas? Wasn't it wrong of Jesus to insult Herod by calling him a “Fox?” Didn't God love king Herod —who by the way killed the Apostle James with his own sword.


Chapter 21

Hope 2008 in Manchester

335

Like pigs at the “Trof” A Hope 08 event was organized at a local pub called the “Trof”. We stood outside the venue handing out leaflets warning Christians against compromise. One young man, who described himself as a “Liberal Methodist,” entered into a deep conversation concerning why Ecumenism was good and that we should not be against humanism. He added that he would support Hitler if Hitler set up a soup kitchen to help the poor. I pointed out that Hitler did organize similar projects in Germany whilst, at the same time, he was exterminating Jews. Eventually two mounted police officers arrived to tell us that someone had complained about us being there. We, of course, had every right to be there, as the police commented. They took one of our leaflets and rode off into the sunset, whilst we stayed put and spoke to the group of people that had gathered to see what all the fuss was about. “Christians got Talent” Another Hope 08 event was organized at the Methodist Central Hall. This time it was a talent competition. We went expecting a large crowd of eager young people to be queuing round the block, so we came with a large amount of leaflets. We set up on the pavement by the side of the entrance so as not to cause an obstruction and proceeded to offer leaflets to people as they entered the building, or whoever passed by. A couple of young men with “Christians got Talent” emblazoned across their T-shirts had come out to greet people as they entered, and to indicate where they should go. One of them took exception to what we were doing and was telling people not to take our leaflets, even suggesting they should bin them. He even removed one out of the hands of one gentleman. We gave the gentleman another and added that he should be allowed to make his own mind up.


Chapter 21

Hope 2008 in Manchester

336

This “steward” was making out that the event was not a HOPE 08 event. To which we replied, “ Well someone is lying then. Is it the organizers of the event or is it HOPE 08 who are lying by advertising the event as a HOPE 08 event?” For some reason he could not, or would not, answer. Another gentleman began to criticize us for being there even boasting about his “PhD” in theology. We told him that if he was theologically trained then he would know that to compromise with the Roman Catholic Church was wrong. He was convinced that God wanted people to enter the Catholic church! Eventually an irate member of the Central Hall staff came out demanding that we move. Not only were we not to be near the entrance but also the whole building, including several of the shops where leased from the Central Hall. If we didn't move he would call the police. We simply told him to go ahead and call the police. Eventually a patrol car arrived with four officers. We had already warned the Central Hall staff member that the police would not stop us as we had every right to be there. The police officer seemed a bit puzzled as to why they had been called, especially when he discovered that there were only three of us there, and that we were quietly leafleting and speaking to people. The police then told the staff member that we could not be removed as we were not causing a breech of the peace. It was really surprising that the Methodist Church Hall were concerned about us being there, yet unperturbed by the demonic and pornographic nature of the items being displayed in one of the record shops who were leasing their premises from them. To paraphrase the Prince of Denmark's remark, “Something stinks in the realm of Denmark!”


Chapter 21

Hope 2008 in Manchester

337

The Azariah's speak. The words of our detractors sound just like the words of Azariah to the prophet Amos (Amos chapter 7). “Go somewhere else and prophesy!” “We don't want you here!” “How dare you say such things about the people of God?” Amos replied that unlike them he was not a professional Prophet (he did not make his living out of his “ministry”), that he had no theological training, but that God had sent him to warn the people of God. All those who stand up for the purity of doctrine and life would be hated—even persecuted! Yet God's judgement would be felt and that there would be nothing they, or anyone else, could do about it. Even Amos, who had interceded on behalf of the people of God, ceased to intercede for them. Hope 08 at Manchester Cathedral. A prayer event was organised at the Cathedral and Collegiate Church of St Mary, St Denys and St George in Manchester (to give it its proper title). We set up our board and waited for people to come in order to hand out leaflets warning those who were participating against the Ecumenical nature of Hope 08. Needless to say people who were involved in the organisation of the event began to feel antagonism towards our being there. Several people began to engage us in conversation, some (we believe) honestly wondering why we would picket such an event. Others were obviously not interested in honest debate but simply wanted to engage in argument. One young woman, wearing a fluorescent yellow bib, told us that, “No one was listening to us!” and that “No one is displaying a banner promoting First Plumbline on their church!”


Chapter 21

Hope 2008 in Manchester

338

A clergyman from the Cathedral staff came out to converse with us, agreeing on some things and disagreeing on others. Another gentleman actually stated that Miguel was not saved and was “Going to hell!” simply because we are opposed to Ecumenical ventures like Hope 08. On the other hand a passerby, who had already taken a leaflet, came back to wish us well but had one criticism—we were being “Too nice” towards Hope 08. Another young woman stated that her friend had counselled her not to attend as it was ecumenical, but she said that she was attending anyway. Miguel engaged with a lady, that turned out to be a Polish Roman Catholic, who was there to pray at the event. On our board we display the following scripture: 1Cor 5:11 “But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such an one no not to eat.” It is clear, from the Holy Spirit, that the notion of working with heretical groups and organisations is simply out of the question, and contrary to the will of God. To ignore the Holy Spirit's warning is dangerous, regardless of how well meaning are our motives. We are constantly warned, throughout the Bible, of the danger of leaven in the lump: 1Cr 5:6 Your glorying [is] not good. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump? Gal 5:9 A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump.


Chapter 21

Hope 2008 in Manchester

339

In the first instance there had been sin committed by a couple in a church. The Holy Spirit's instruction was that they should not accept such people in their number, that they should separate from these people until such time as there was repentance. Only then could this couple be restored into fellowship. On the second instant the church here was allowing false teaching in its midst, false teaching of the kind that was undermining the very message of the Gospel, that trusting Christ's death on the Cross is sufficient for a person to be reconciled to God. It is true that, within the dogmas of the Roman Catholic Church, this essential doctrine of faith alone is rejected and good works must be added in order to (perhaps) make one worthy of at least escaping a certain amount of time in Purgatory, but definitely no guarantee of Eternal Salvation. For example belief in the dogma of the Mass is considered to be essential for all believers and that the denial, and rejection, of this carries extreme penalties including the eternal destruction of the soul in Hell-fire. Numerous men and women throughout the ages paid with their lives for rejecting this teaching. Such people as Ridley and Latimer, Tyndale, Jan Huss, Lady Jane Grey, the Huguenots and numerous others whose names are unknown were all put to death because they refused to recant and accept the dogma of the Mass. Christians today see these sacrifices as being unenlightened and that these martyrs for Christ were simply mistaken. In other words, their sacrifice was in vain! It is doing a real disservice to Catholic People to allow them to persist in this deception. Christ Jesus, Himself, railed against those who taught their traditions as if these were the commandments of God! Out of love for people we must denounce such false teaching, just as the Prophets and Apostles of Christ did. In our eagerness to “love� men we must not compromise in our love and obedience to God. Our worship of God must not only be in spirit it must be in TRUTH as well;


Chapter 21

Hope 2008 in Manchester

340

Joh 4:24 “God [is] a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship [him] in spirit and in truth.” Truth in worship is about obedience to the Holy Spirit's guidance; Rom12:1 “Therefore, I urge you, brothers, in view of God's mercy, to offer your bodies as living sacrifices, holy and pleasing to God-this is your spiritual* act of worship.” J0h 14:21 “He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.”

Chapter 22 Hope 2008 in Stockport Article Written by John Hayworth

(Stockport was a centre for millinery hence the nick-name “hatters”) As is our custom, we set up outside the venue that was advertised as a HOPE 08 event. Suddenly the Calvary Chapel (CC) Stockport Pastor, a young American, came storming out, grabbed our board and began pushing it away. A tug-0'-war ensued over the board. A debate was entered into as the Pastor was not happy that we were there to expose HOPE 08 to the people attending. We do not doubt that the event had not been organised as a HOPE 08 event, however the HOPE website was advertising it as such, which we did explain to the Pastor. He, however, remained offended by our presence. To his credit he did apologise for his initial reaction as it was totally out of order, and he did keep coming out to offer us drinks and food.


Chapter 22

Hope 2008 in Stockport

341

We cannot understand such anger, especially as we make no criticism of any of the groups involved in HOPE 08 by name on the leaflets we hand out, nor when we speak with people who engage in conversation with us at these events. Our intent is to make people aware of HOPE 08 and what H08 is promoting, and that it is a mistake for people to get involved. One thing he did say was that he had attended meetings of the local churches involved in H08 and we had been brought up in conversation; apparently we are viewed as “nut cases”! To add to the drama, a former Pastor of ours from (CC) Calvary Chapel, Eccles in Greater Manchester turned up to the event with his wife and a couple of members of his congregation. Immediately he refused to greet us, turned his face away and waved his hand adding, “You ought to be ashamed!” To which John replied that he ought to be ashamed! As this pastor and his wife entered the building she commented that this was “Calvary Chapel (CC)” as if that was a guarantee of inerrancy! Soon afterwards this pastor who was our former pastor came tearing out of the building to confront John. He was so angry and visibly shaking, “Why are you going around telling people I kicked you out of the church?” John suggested that he calmed down, and tried to remind him of the conversation John had had with him several years ago when he refused to signed a membership form to the church where as he had already been a member for several years before this current pastor became the pastor of Calvary Chapel (CC) Eccles. Over the phone the pastor stated that, “This is what we are going to do, so I guess there's no future for you (meaning me) there.” John took the hint. This pastor growled at John that he had never said any such thing and shouted that he was “a liar!” A young man who was waiting at a nearby bus stop looked very puzzled and asked why these men were so angry at us. We explained about H08 and that the event here was advertised as a H08 event. He became more open with us, eventually John sat down next to him and shared the gospel message with him and gave him a gospel tract.


Chapter 22

Hope 2008 in Stockport

342

He then stated that he was going to get himself a Bible in order to look into this more. Fortunately we had been given a donation of New Testaments so John was able to give him one. The young pastor of Calvary Chapel (CC) Stockport had assured us that his church was not involved with H08, that he had simply advertised this meeting on the HO8 website. We found this later to be untrue.


Chapter 22

Hope 2008 in Stockport

343

He also invited us to come in to listen to the message being given in order to assure us that his church did not preach Ecumenism and Interfaith. He did state that he didn't want us handing out the leaflets because he didn't want us causing division. I found that a strange thing to say, but now we understand why he said this. The following evening someone we know from another Calvary Chapel informed us that the CC in Stockport was putting on a HO8 event in one of Manchester's larger public parks. We looked up the event and there it was, right at the bottom, “organised by Calvary Chapel Stockport IN AFFILIATION WITH HOPE 2008!� and Hope 2008 does promote ecumenical and interfaith initiatives, There we had it, not only was this pastor's church involved, his church was working in affiliation with HO8! Could this pastor's fears concerning our leaflets causing division be because he hadn't explained to his flock the full story behind HO8?

Chapter 23 THE ROAD TO WIGAN PIER Article Written by John Hayworth

A HOPE UNLEASHED event had been organised at a church in Wigan. As soon as we arrived Matt Wilson reported us to the local police stating that they didn't want us there. We held our ground because we are not engaged in any illegal actions, and the Police stated that we could continue there, as long as we didn't approach the children, which we had no intention of doing as they would be confused by our publicity. We concentrated on the adults who were dropping their youngsters off. It was not long before a complaint was lodged, this time that Miguel had been following a man and harassing him. The man had stated that he had told Miguel he wasn't interested but Miguel kept on at him. We know for a fact that this was a lie,


Chapter 23

The Road to Wigan Pier

344

and that the person had said no such thing to Miguel, in fact he had been abusive to Miguel calling him a, “crank.” the officers approached us all to give us another warning. Off and on security, and some of the HO8 coordinators, kept coming out to challenge us. Finally one gentleman, who we are meeting at other events, admitted that HO8 was indeed Ecumenical, however he flatly denied that it was interfaith. I attempted to show him the information from the official HO8 website that HO8 was interfaith, and like a number of others he overlooked this. We pointed out to them that Scripture clearly states: “But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such an one no not to eat.” (1 Cor 5:11.) The response was that, “I wouldn't have a problem eating with such.”By this time the conversation was deteriorating until Miguel rebuked them all. They went away laughing and mocking. By now we had achieved what we had set out to do so we started to pack up. The three community police officers approached us yet again— another complaint had been launched about our “behaviour!” All together three complaints were lodged against us by people at this HO8 event. It only serves to prove that what our leaflet says is true, that there is a hidden agenda behind HO8, why else the anger and lies from the event organisers? They sent out a young man to offer us water, as what we were doing was, “hard work.” Another young man said that we were “persecuting them!” Three times we were reported to the authorities! They believe us to be acting illegally, we break no criminal law. They seek to have us removed, we stay. They do not want people to read the leaflet, if the information on the leaflet is untrue it would be apparent, however we quote HO8, we say nothing that the HO8 promoters haven't already publicised on their own website! If people took the time to read and look into the information to confirm it for themselves, as we are at pains to point out—not to take our word for it—then many would come to the same


Chapter 24

The Rocky Road to Reason

345

conclusion that we have. Many already have, including church leaders and individual Christian people.

Chapter 24 The Rocky Road to Reason Article Written by John Hayworth

This time we were leafleting at another event near Manchester City Cathedral called “Rock, Rhyme and Reason.” As usual it was not long before participants in the event began approaching us to challenge us, and complain to the authorities. We have found that many of the people who participate in H08 linked events often admit that they know little about H08 itself. For them they are there to bear witness to Christ nothing more. We still try to get the point across to them that our complaint is not with evangelism, but with H08. We point out the fact that the Board of Reference has as its members a Catholic Cardinal, the Arch Bishop of Canterbury, as well as politicians and representatives of Civil and Public Authorities. Basically this means that the organisers of H08 are “Sitting in the counsel of the ungodly,” which is contrary to God's counsel in Psalm 1. We pointed out that the Holy Spirit states, “But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such an one no not to eat.” (1 Cor 5:11). The response that we often get is that “Jesus loves them”, “They are Christians.” On this particular afternoon one of the participants denied that the event was even linked to H08, even his friend had to correct him by explaining to him that it was. Even so he did not want to be shown any of the evidence that we had gathered. As far as he was concerned they were simply preaching the Gospel and he could not understand why we were opposed to this.


Chapter 24

The Rocky Road to Reason

346

We comment that if the issue were simply the preaching of the Gospel then why do this under the banner of an Ecumenical/Interfaith Initiative such as H08? Then the plea for “Unity” was raised, claiming that Jesus Christ wants His Church to be united. We point out that there can be no unity with those that preach another Gospel and another Jesus, as does the Catholic Church and some of the other churches involved in H08. One person stated that they were working under “The banner of Andy Hawthorne and Mike Pilavachi.” One person pointed out that they did not “Advertise H08 at the event.” We pointed out that we did not mention their particular event on our leaflets, simply H08. Another stated that we were doing a “Negative Thing!” It is difficult to speak “positively” about something so “negative” as H08. At one point we were approached by some Americans that were appearing on the stage. We were explaining to them about H08 when someone physically manhandled them away from us, much to my shock and the Americans' surprise. They later gave us their contact details and informed us that they had been forbidden from speaking with us! Yet again the Police were called! Yet again the Police did not come! Someone stated that they did not agree with everything that H08 stood for. Another person said that we were talking out of our “a-ses”. Not long after which the same person was on the stage speaking about Jesus to the small crowd that had gathered to listen to the music. So much for being followers of Scripture, “But shun profane [and] vain babblings: for they will increase unto more ungodliness.” (2 Ti 2:16)


Chapter 24

The Rocky Road to Reason

347

In the evening an event was held at a different venue. Much was the same reaction, the police were called yet again—yet again the police did not come, although we did wait as long as we could for them to arrive. We were handing out Gospel Tracts, as well as the H08 leaflet. Someone had dropped them on the floor. I went to pick them up and retrieve them. One of the participants simply grabbed them and screwed them up and threw them into the litter. Did he not care that he had destroyed a Gospel Tract? Waiting by the Lake, John and Amelia's account. In one of the local parks an event was held combining sports, entertainment and other things. This was also a H08 event. The weather was particularly wet, raining quite strongly and a bit blustery. On this occasion only two of us were able to attend. Very few people were in the park so the numbers at the event were not very high. We were expecting to be joined by a couple of other people so we waited by the lake, which was out of sight of the event. We approached everyone who passed us by, which was not very many people. Even so this did not prevent the H08 “Watchman” from coming down to where we were, taking photos of us and calling the police. Quite soon a group of five police officers approached us (after us being pointed out to them). We had quite a good conversation with the officers, my wife even speaking to a couple of them about Christ and answering their questions concerning the teachings of Christ. Apparently leaders of H08 had actually spoken of us at police headquarters claiming that we had been “Following them all over the country!” This accusation made us laugh, it is either an exaggeration,


Chapter 24

The Rocky Road to Reason

348

an outright lie or there have been others who, like ourselves, have decided to speak up in their localities that we have no knowledge of. We would prefer to believe the latter. John received a copy of the report that was made, as this time the police were speaking with us officially. I understand that the police probably expect there to be a crowd of people demonstrating loudly at the events, instead they find two or three individuals quietly handing out leaflets. The police then left us smiling and shaking our hands. By then we were already cold and wet and had decided to pack up and leave, the police (in fact) held us back from going home. Pragmatism: It is quite apparent to us that the approach that many are taking concerning H08 is a pragmatic one. Webster's dictionary defines Pragmatism as, “a doctrine that truth is to be tested by the practical effects of belief .” In plainer terms, “The ends justify the means.” This is a philosophy of men rather than something based on the Scriptures. The end is to “Preach the Gospel” and “Convert people” therefore allying oneself to an initiative like H08 is justifiable even though we might not agree on everything that H08 stands for. If enough of us get together then this makes it OK!” This is, essentially, the reasoning behind many of those that work under this banner. As we have pointed out, “Why didn't Jesus Christ and the Apostles display this “wisdom”? Why didn't Jesus seek to get the Sanhedrin and the Imperial Roman Authorities on board? Why didn't Jesus refer to Caiaphas, Annas and Pontius Pilate? Why did they not seek to get all the synagogues across the entire length and breadth of Judaea, Samaria and the Galil to get together and support the work? Could it be that these people have figured out something that Jesus Himself didn't think of? Or could it be that Jesus Christ knew something that these modern groups simply ignore—One cannot be pragmatic towards sin and the devil!


Chapter 24

The Rocky Road to Reason

349

1Jo 2:15 Love not the world, neither the things [that are] in the

world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. Jam 4:4 Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the

friendship of the world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God. Ephesians 5:11 And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works

of darkness, but rather reprove them.

Chapter 25 More Ecumenical and Interfaith Initiatives "totalcatholic.com, the web portal of The Universe Catholic weekly, the largest-selling Catholic newspaper in the UK and Ireland. Founded in 1860, The Universe, and its sister title The Catholic Times, have faithfully reported Catholic news and concerns for a century-and-a-half, reflecting the unique and influential development of the Catholic faith across the UK and Ireland." They advertise “ The Festival of Hope 08 street party on Saturday celebrities the unity of the churches in the Mersey region. A procession of hope will take place along hope street that connects the Anglican Cathedral and the Catholic Metropolitan Cathedral of Christ the King. The Festival is Part of Hope 08, which is a national initiative of the Christian church to give 1,000,000 hours of kindness to their communities. This copy can be found on http://www.firstplumbline.net/ho pe08churchimages/totalcatholic.jpg The World Prayer Centre has involvement with Hope 08. This copy can be found on http://www.firstplumbline.net/ hope08churchimages/worldprayercenter.jpg


Chapter 25

More Ecumenical and Interfaith Initiatives

350

They report on CCR, (CCR) stands for Catholic Charismatic Renewal, this is this is the official Web Site of the National Service Committee for the Catholic Charismatic Renewal in England, this is part of the Roman Catholic Church in the this statement it shows the connection Hope '08 has with the RCC as being part of a ecumenical gathering. they confirm the World Prayer Centre is ecumenical, and also they advertise the National Prayer Day To Launch Redeeming our communities this is also a Hope 08 event “Another ecumenical gathering focussing on prayer and intercession is Trumpet Call IV, which will take place In Birmingham at the NEC Arena on Saturday May 13th 2006. This is the 4th National day of prayer and proclamation hosted by the World Prayer Centre which is based in the city. This year the main focus will be the launch of a prayer initiative called “Redeeming Our Communities”. The day at Birmingham will include inspirational stories of community transformation and include testimonies by Street pastors, the Eden Project inspired by the work of the World Wide Message Tribe and the Adopt a Cop scheme etc, as well as prayer. Among the VIP guests will be Hazel Blears the Minister of State for Crime, Security and Communities and Matthew Baggot, Chief Constable for Leicestershire. He comments, “Over the years I have come to see just how important the relationship between local churches and policing can be in restoring hope and reducing crime in our neighbourhoods.” This report can be found here http://www.firstplumbline.net/ hope08churchimages/catholicmagazine.jpg This statement shows that Wirral Youth For Christ who are part of Hope '08 is ecumenical. “Hope for Wirral is a new initiate which has the potential to boost the already growing sense of unity between churches in the Wirral. Hope for Wirral is essentially a strategic communications network inspired by a partnership between Regional Denomination Leaders and Christian organisations.”


Chapter 25

More Ecumenical and Interfaith Initiatives

351

The partnership group includes: Rt Revd Brian Noble, Bishop of Shrewsbury (Catholic) This report can be found here http://www.firstplumbline.net/h ope08churchimages/youthforchrist.jpg On Image 1 Quote: The Highlighted Text reads, “Hope'08 is aiming to unite whole church Hope 2008 is a nationwide Christian initiative aiming to unite the whole church in prayer, community action and evangelism. The vision for Hope 2008 is; “To unite the whole church, for the whole nation, for a whole year... to do more, do it together and do it in word and deed.” This report can be found here http://www.firstplumbline.net/ hope08churchimages/networknorwich.jpg On Image 2 Quote: “Consequently, Hope08’s Board of Reference reads like an ecumenical Who’s Who and includes Dr Rowan Williams, Cardinal Cormac Murphy O’Connor and Rev David Coffey, alongside MPs Stephen Timms, Caroline Spelman and Steve Webb, representing the three main political parties.” This report can be found here http://www.firstplumbline.net/ hope08churchimages/networknorwich1.jpg Somerset Churches Together have a document called Hope 08 Launch Event for Young People. In this Hope '08 document it states about its interfaith Relations on the beginning of page 5, "Launch of the Somerset Faith Forum" The Somerset Faith Forum has been supported by Somerset Churches Together, which was the lead organisation for the successful application to the Faith Communities Capacity Building Fund, which has funded the setting up the Forum.


Chapter 25

More Ecumenical and Interfaith Initiatives

352

The Forum has been set up to: 路 Promote harmonious relations between people of different faiths in the local authority area of Somerset. 路 Improve the quality of life for local people by working together on agreed projects, demonstrating partnership between different faiths. 路 Encourage dialogue and provide an opportunity for faith organisations to network with each other and relevant bodies 路 Hold meetings, events, lectures, conferences and social gatherings to provide an opportunity for faith organisations to create a harmonious environment for all faiths. There were presentations from members of the Bahai, Christian, Hindu, Jewish and Quaker communities in Somerset. The speakers stressed the importance of faith, of treating everyone equally and the need to recognise diversity while working together. On page 7 Titled Ecumenical Prayer Vigil at Pill, The Ecumenical Prayer Vigil for 2007 was held at Christ Church, Pill from 10.00 am to 10.00 pm. It was organised by an ecumenical team from the Methodists, the Baptists and the Anglicans. Each church was asked to tell its congregation about the vigil, and was sent posters to promote the event. Posters were put in local shops and the Resource Centre. Sandwich Boards were put in the precinct and outside the Community Centre which held the McMillan Big Coffee break on the same day. The church was open from 10.00 am onwards.


Chapter 25

More Ecumenical and Interfaith Initiatives

353

The rota included 24 volunteers from the covenant churches with additional help from the Salvation Army and Catholic Churches in Pill. Twenty five people filled the rota, and about another thirty visitors came in over the course of the day to pray. Feedback from those attending was uniformly good. On page 8 it states: HOPE 08 is intended to provide churches of all shapes and sizes throughout the UK with a fresh opportunity to work together across their communities over a twelve month period. It is as relevant for urban churches as it is for rural ones, regardless of tradition. It is very relevant to Churches Together groups which might gain new energy through the involvement of young people and the independent churches in many of the activities which the HOPE 08 programme suggests. After Soul in the City in London in 2004, three agencies together with a wide range of denominations, networks and charities concluded that focused mission is possible if we all work across the whole nation. Churches of all kinds can work in partnership with other churches, with Christian agencies, the local authorities and the police to make a real impact on their communities. (FlashBack) What Happend in 2004 ???, In 2004 the Catholic Agency to Support Evangelisation (CASE), in a response to Pope John Paul II's Message of World Youth Day 2004, organised an event called, "Soul in the City," in London. This was an ecumenical event and the Christian charity Soul Survivor was employed to co-ordinate it. Part of the events organised during "Soul in the City" was the celebration of a daily morning mass. This blatant promotion of the Roman Catholic Mass shows the obvious ecumenical stance of Soul Survivor in that they have no problems with the Catholic dogma of the Mass.


Chapter 25

More Ecumenical and Interfaith Initiatives

354

http://www.caseresources.org.uk/latestnews/documents/SoulSurvivoryouthleaderslettersrevisedandwhattodonextpacks13.5.04.doc (Soul in the City's website now directly links with the Hope '08 website so that "Soul in the City" is now part of the Hope '08 initiative) Back to the document, Somerset Churches Together’s Annual Gathering will also focus on Hope 2008. Ian Chisnall, Hope 08 National Coordinator, will speak and lead discussion at Locking Castle Church in WestonsuperMare on 20 October from 10.00 am. Back to the document, Somerset Churches Together’s Annual Gathering will also focus on Hope 2008. Ian Chisnall, Hope 08 National Coordinator, will speak and lead discussion at Locking Castle Church in WestonsuperMare on 20 October from 10.00 am. On page 9 it states: The ecumenical movement, the movement of the Spirit that draws Christians together in unity, is worldwide, not just something which happens in the British Isles or Somerset. It faces many challenges and is entering a new stage on its journey. These facts were clearly brought home to me when, with ecumenical officers and others, I stayed for a few days in September at the Ecumenical Institute at Bossey and visited the offices of the World Council of Churches (WCC) in Geneva. The WCC is a Council of Churches which is now more than fifty years old. There are 347 member churches, representing roughly one quarter of the world’s Christians. It has a special relationship with the Roman Catholic Church which is not a member but has an important associated role.


Chapter 25

More Ecumenical and Interfaith Initiatives

355

The WCC is facing many challenges including severe financial constraints. Most of the churches to which the 500 million or so Pentecostal/Charismatic Christians in the world belong remain outside the WCC and the Roman Catholic Church is not a formal member, although it supports the WCC in many ways. On Page 15 it states ‘Unity is not about doing extra ecumenical things, things that absorb precious time and energy, but about doing the things we should be doing anyway ecumenically: worshipping, witnessing, serving and evangelizing as one and so releasing energy rather than absorbing it.’ (Paul Avis, ‘Rethinking Ecumenical Theology’ in Paths to Unity: Explorations in Ecumenical Method, Church House Publishing, 2004, page 102) This is very Deceptive and is only leading people into Roman Catholicism. This Report can be found here http://www.firstplumbline.net/ hope08churchimages/somersetctNewsletterOct07.pdf Hope '08 state they were mentioned in parliament, the UK government stated that hope08 was at the forefront of being part of a "Interfaith Strategy" this states as I have highlighted, Interfaith Strategy 5. Ms Celia Barlow (Hove) (Lab): What progress has been made in developing an interfaith strategy. Ms Barlow: Is my hon. Friend aware of the work of Hope 2008, an organisation that supports the voluntary work of the Churches in Britain? Every year, churches, mosques, synagogues and temples perform a very valued service in the community......... Mr. Dhanda: Hope 2008 does excellent work, which underpins and is very much in tune with our work on an interfaith framework........in the sort of collaborative action supported by Hope 2008. As I said, we will unveil our interfaith strategy later this month.......and it is one that is made to me regularly by our Faith Communities Consultative Council.


Chapter 25

More Ecumenical and Interfaith Initiatives

356

It has been very supportive of the work on the interfaith framework, and its ideas are being put into practice in the framework, as he will see in a few weeks.......Gentleman will see that, like a stick of rock, it has their work, commitment and values running through it. This Report can be found at http://www.hope08.com/Articles /119336/Hope_2008/About_Hope/Government_Support/Hop e_2008_mentioned.aspx

Chapter 26 More News on the Archbishop of Canterbury Rev Rowan Williams. Rowan Willaims is a prominant figure for as he is on the Hope'08 board of reference, this means that he would be an advisory and honorary role on behalf of Hope '08 this should place Hope 2008 into question. Rowan Willaims has stated "Hope 2008 is a really remarkable vision that has grown out of the success of a number of local urban projects. Christians have to learn how to give an absolutely clear answer to the question, 'why is this good news?'; 'Soul in the City' and all the related enterprises that have been going on are a wonderful example of how to give such an answer, in terms of the building of responsible positive communities. Now, with Hope 2008, this vision is being extended, with great boldness to the whole country - and even more widely. It deserves the warmest welcome. I thank God for the inspiration that has driven it and wish every blessing to all involved." Now, with Hope 2008, this vision is being extended, with great boldness to the whole country - and even more widely. It deserves the warmest welcome. I thank God for the inspiration that has driven it and wish every blessing to all involved."


Chapter 26

Archbishop of Canterbury Rev Rowan Williams. 357

Now, with Hope 2008, this vision is being extended, with great boldness to the whole country - and even more widely. It deserves the warmest welcome. I thank God for the inspiration that has driven it and wish every blessing to all involved." This Report can be found here http://www.hope08.com/Grou ps/46374/Hope_2008/About_Hope/National_Team/Board_of _Reference.aspx The leaders of Hope '08 would take on a man such as the Archbishop who "believes gay sex is good as marriage” It has been reported in The Times Newspaper, August 7, 2008 Rowan Williams: gay relationships 'comparable to marriage' Rowan Williams believes that gay sexual relationships can “reflect the love of God” in a way that is comparable to marriage, The Times has learnt. Gay partnerships pose the same ethical questions as those between men and women, and the key issue for Christians is that they are faithful and lifelong, he believes. Dr Williams is known to be personally liberal on the issue but the strength of his views, revealed in private correspondence shown to The Times, will astonish his critics. The news threatens to reopenbitter divisions over ordaining gay priests, which pushed the Anglican Communion towards a split. As Archbishop of Canterbury, Dr Williams recommitted the Anglican Communion to its orthodox position that homosexual practice is incompatible with Scripture at the Lambeth Conference, which closed on Sunday. However, in an exchange of letters with an evangelical Christian, written eight years ago when he was Archbishop of Wales, he described his belief that biblical passages criticising homosexual sex were not aimed at people who were gay by nature.


Chapter 26

Archbishop of Canterbury Rev Rowan Williams. 358

He argued that scriptural prohibitions were addressed to heterosexuals looking for sexual variety. He wrote: “I concluded that an active sexual relationship between two people of the same sex might therefore reflect the love of God in a way comparable to marriage, if and only if it had about it the same character of absolute covenanted faithfulness.” Dr Williams described his view as his “definitive conclusion” reached after 20 years of study and prayer. He drew a distinction between his own beliefs as a theologian and his position as a church leader, for which he had to take account of the traditionalist view. The letters, written in the autumn of 2000 and 2001, were exchanged with Deborah Pitt, a psychiatrist and evangelical Christian living in his former archdiocese in South Wales, who had written challenging him on the issue. In reply, he described how his view began to change from that of opposing gay relationships in 1980. His mind became “unsettled” by contact as a university teacher with Christian students who believed that the Bible forbade promiscuity rather than gay sex. Dr Williams, who was ordained a priest in 1978, became a lecturer at Cambridge two years later and was appointed Dean of Clare College in 1984. He told Dr Pitt that by the end of the 1980s he had “definitely come to the conclusion” that the Bible did not denounce faithful relationships between people who happened to be gay. He cited two academics as pivotal in influencing his view. One of them was Jeffrey John, the celibate homosexual whom he later forced not to become Bishop of Reading after an outcry from conservatives. In his 1989 essay The Body’s Grace, Dr Williams argued that the Church’s acceptance of contraception meant that it acknowledged the validity of nonprocreative sex. This could be taken as a green light for gay sex.


Chapter 26

Archbishop of Canterbury Rev Rowan Williams. 359

Liberals have been bitterly disappointed that a man whom they regarded as chosen to advance their agenda has instead abided by the traditionalist consensus of the majority. In the correspondence Dr Williams wrote of his regret that the issue had become “very much politicised” and was treated by many as “the sole or primary marker of Christian orthodoxy”. Asked to comment yesterday, Lambeth Palace quoted a recent interview in which the Archbishop said: “When I teach as a bishop I teach what the Church teaches. In controverted areas it is my responsibility to teach what the Church has said and why.” Yet Hope 2008 would have have us associate with this man. goto this link you will find a photo, Pictured bottom: Prince Charles with (image on the link below) the Archbishop of Canterbury, Hope08 leadership team Steve Clifford, Andy Hawthorne and Roy Crowne, and the Bishop of London This is the link for that photo http://www.inspiremagazine.org .uk/images/_shared/news/princecharleshope3.jpg Yet

they state Archbishop of Canterbury Rowan Williams said it was helping change the image of the Church, http://www.inspiremagazine.org.uk/news.as px?action=view&id=2551 I have seen what he is trying to do and it is not of God in anyway shape or form, Romans 1:26 - 32 For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature: And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another; men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompence of their error which was meet. And even as they did not like to retain God in [their] knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient;


Chapter 26

Archbishop of Canterbury Rev Rowan Williams. 360

Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers, Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents, Without understanding, covenantbreakers, without natural affection, implacable, unmerciful: Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them. The bible is very clear on this position of homosexual practices amongst other sins but they choose to ignor this, PSALM 1 Blessed [is] the man that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly, nor standeth in the way of sinners, nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful. But his delight [is] in the law of the LORD; and in his law doth he meditate day and night. And he shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of water, that bringeth forth his fruit in his season; his leaf also shall not wither; and whatsoever he doeth shall prosper. The ungodly [are] not so: but [are] like the chaff which the wind driveth away. Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in the judgment, nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous. For the LORD knoweth the way of the righteous: but the way of the ungodly shall perish. As one person stated in regard to Psalm 1 "There are too many people, even what would be called Christian who agree with the world and sit in the council of the ungodly, They proclaim unrighteousness because they do not listen to the Word of God speaking to their heart that which would be right."


Chapter 27

---At the Manchester Velodrome.

361

Chapter 27 ---At the Manchester Velodrome (On yer bike) Tuesday 23rd September 2008 we proceeded to the Manchester Velodrome for what would possibly be the biggest of the local Hope 08 events to date. The speaker was J.John, a man famed for his gentle humour and non-confrontational approach of speaking. Beforehand we had gone on his organisation's website[680] to find out a little more concerning the man and his message. We were not surprised to find a few things which concerned us greatly. Firstly is his endorsement of the ecumenical Alpha Course, the Ecumenical group Soul Survivor and false Word of Faith/Prosperity teacher Joyce Meyer.[681] We are also very concerned that J.John is a member of St Andrew's Church, Chorleywood, whose vicar is Mark Stibbe. [682] Rev. Stibbe has been an outspoken supporter of the false Lakeland Revival[683] and is seeking to perpetuate this movement in the UK[684] despite its leader, Todd Bentley, being exposed as a drunk and adulterer.[685] With this background in mind how can we expect J.John to promote anything other than a corruption of the true Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ? At the Velodrome We arrived very early at the Velodrome in order to set up our board and position ourselves at strategical points on the public right of way. As people began to arrive many would stop their vehicles and roll down their windows in order to accept copies of the leaflets.


Chapter 27

---At the Manchester Velodrome.

362

We were approached by a young American girl who was not happy with us being there. Another man, who described himself as an “atheist” began to engage in an argument as to the existence of god. Apparently he had been invited there by some Christians who thought he might convert. This particular man eventually walked out of the meeting later even more convinced of his convictions. It became apparent that not everyone would be able to receive a leaflet so Miguel began to preach against ecumenism. Some of the Hope 08 leaders had been expecting us to be there so a small contingent of law enforcement officers was dispatched to “Keep the peace.” They confided in us that they had been told, by the Hope 08 office, to expect a mass demonstration only to discover that there were only three of us. One of the officers approached and asked him if he was the person who organised this protest, which Miguel said he was, Miguel then shook his hands as the Police officer enquired as to what we were up to. Miguel duly obliged by explaining that we were there to explain to people about the ecumenical/Interfaith nature of the event. He showed the officer, from the copy of the official Catholic Catechism the things that we were trying to point out to people, and the dangers of associating with the Roman Catholic Church. The police officer explained that he was a Roman Catholic but that he had problems with the teachings of the Catholic Religion and that he had no problem with what we were doing. One of the Hope 08 organisers, who we have met on a number of occasions, approached Miguel and Miguel showed him the copy of the Catechism and challenged him twice to refute it and once to state it was an heretical book—he declined, laughed and walked off. Several times we were challenged concerning our actions and message. A number of people were very angry. The driver of one of the vehicles that stopped was an old adversary who had reported us to the police on several occasions. The young girl in the passenger seat took the leaflets and proceeded to cast them to the floor.


Chapter 27

---At the Manchester Velodrome.

363

“We all make mistakes” As has been the case throughout all our encounters with supporters of Hope 08 they admit that they do not agree with everything that the Catholic Church teaches, however they see this as being down to mere human error rather than a question of outright heresy and, as the Apostle Paul (by the Holy Spirit) described it, “Doctrines of devils.”[686] One older lady spoke in defence of Catholicism, “None of us are perfect, and we all make mistakes!” As if these were minor differences of opinion on scripture rather than a wholesale promotion of false teachings which lead people away from the Gospel of Free Grace into subjection to religiosity, ceremonialism and works based salvation. “Catholics who come to Christ need to remain in the Catholic Church in order to reach the other Catholics!” she stated. As we had been preaching out against the event we had several reactions from people, some were hostile, some shown their disgust, as we were accused of leading unbelievers away from Christ because the event was about “making converts to Christianity”, though our message was “go to Christ not religion.” The gospel was given and other “Christians” were mocking and laughing as Miguel preached on the Blood of Jesus, then there were others who were intrigued as to what we were doing and asked why. As John was preaching, Miguel had a interesting discussion from one woman who approached him from inside the venue. Twice the lady asked Miguel “Are you with this man” to which Miguel responded twice “I organised this, yes” she asked Miguel “what about J John?” Miguel responded the reason why we were opposed to him is because we do not support anything that is ecumenical and anything that supports an interfaith strategy, to which she responded “what do you believe in?” Miguel told her that he believes in the gospel of Jesus Christ that salvation is by Grace and not by works, Miguel made reference to J John as he is leading people into believing and accepting the teachings of the Roman Catholic Church and even having unity with them.


Chapter 27

---At the Manchester Velodrome.

364

He is not opposed to the idea that there is no salvation out side of the Roman Catholic Church, and that the only way you can obtain salvation is though the sacraments contrary to the word of God. she responded “Do you realise that J John is doing a great outreach to people?” It was no different from the responses Miguel has had from Catholics when he preaches on the street. She did not believe it when Miguel said that J. John was deceiving so many people but what was worse still, the unbelievers. J John would redefine the 10 commandments, to her defence of J John she said “do you realise that none of us will get it exactly right, because only Jesus is perfect?” This is the typical kind of response from many of the Hope '08 supporters, it is startling how many do not actually know their Bible and are unable to discern what they are being taught, they are being led away from the teachings of the scriptures. The problem is the toleration of erroneous doctrines such as this woman did, it shows clearly how many people are still immature in the faith. People are so willing to make excuses, deceiving themselves. This reasoning was no different from the responses Miguel has had from Muslims, Mormons, Roman Catholics, Jehovah's Witnesses etc. Do the ends justify the means? How can a person receive Christ if he being misled and deceived as the Muslims are,? Miguel asked “can I be a Mormon and get into heaven?” to her credit she said “no” Miguel asked “why?” she said “because they don't believe Jesus”. Then Miguel asked her “if she was being Judgemental?” she said “no”. It is ironic, if Miguel was to question what her church leaders were teaching her, like she has done with the Mormons, Miguel would be accused of being judgemental, she did comment that “what unites us is the trinity” referring to Catholics and Protestants, (of course as long as we overlook doctrine) .


Chapter 27

---At the Manchester Velodrome.

365

Miguel told her the real issue is that false doctrine separates us, there can be no unity in false teaching. She stated “because we are human we are never going to get the truth� for a woman to even state such a thing is worrying, then where does our truth come from? It would imply that we cannot trust the Bible, or is the Bible simply a book of truths that is not absolutely the word of God ??? What, then, is this general thinking of faith based on, if not on the scriptures? Does this mean that the majority of Christians who listen to these kind of teachers do not believe that the Bible is reliable? Why is it so hard to accept that these leaders are not beyond correction? Even though the leaders themselves reject correction? The woman that Miguel had spoken to counselled overlooking false doctrine, defending J John and thus, like so many who support Hope 08, is an apologist for the Catholic Church and ecumenism. The whole Hope 08 ethos is one of preying on the sheep. They get the lambs out of the pit and then clean them up, make them feel better about themselves and finally toss them to the ravenous wolves that lead the organised church system Saturday 27th September, Today we had a encounter with two individuals, they expressed that they were not happy with us opposing this J. John event as lots of people came to give their lives to Jesus and we are turning them away from Christ and that there was no grace in us. We explained that J.John is a Canon in the Church of England this would place him under Rowan William's leadership who is pro-homosexual and apologised recently to Charles Darwin who came up with survival of the species. They said we have to show love, this was no different from the attitudes of many people involved in Mormonism, the Family International (AKA Children of God) etc, I asked how can we follow a man who is under the judgement of God for his compromise, and the fact these people will not denounce Catholic Teaching? I asked them, as they quoted John from the Bible to support their interpretation of Love.


Chapter 27

---At the Manchester Velodrome.

366

I then quoted Ephesians 5:11 that says for us to “have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness but rather expose them.” Over all it has been a difficult week to say the least. They reason that since J.John is a nice man this guarantees that he is a godly teacher, however Catholics see the Pope in the same light!!!! Just some food for thought.

Chapter 28 Hope 08 and I (a personal perspective) By Richard Adu-ntow. I first came across Hope 08 in the city centre when I met some young people from Andy Hawthorne's “Message Trust.” This was shortly after a large event that had been staged. The young people were asking Miguel and John as to why they were so against Hope 08? The conversation soon came round to the subject of lifestyle. For these young Christians enjoying worldly pursuits such as “clubbing” and other similar forms of entertainment was not a problem, in fact they were very much in favour of it. The inference was that as long as we show “love”, and not indulge in drunken behaviour, this made everything ok. Our interaction with people was sufficient to bring someone to Christ. People would be so attracted to our “love” that they would want to follow Jesus. I began to speak to them concerning Holiness of life and not indulging in worldly things. One of the young women looked very confused at this point as if she couldn't comprehend what I had been saying. I began speaking to her concerning this issue when one of her companions came and asked me to shake her hand, which was quite strange really they kept on insisting on the importance of sharing “love,” which appeared to be more important than actually preaching the Gospel to them, they then left.


Chapter 27

Hope 08 and I.

367

The bible tells us in 2 Corinthians 10:5 to “cast down the imagination and every high thing that exalts itself against the knowledge of God”, what is being said here is that we need to cast down our own reasoning which is by nature carnal and ungodly wisdom and submit our thinking to the knowledge of God revealed in his word, these people who redefine the knowledge of God are actually leading unbelievers away from God, rather than giving them the knowledge of their transgression contained in the law, they would change the nature and meaning of the gospel so that it fits in with an unregenerate world. Platt Fields Park, Manchester. The next encounter I had was at an event called the “Fluffy, Freaky, Holy Show” a play which was being staged at the Holy Trinity Church, Platt fields Manchester a local Church of England. During the time I had a conversation with the vicar and my concerns about the methods that were used such as contained in the play were scenes of men dressed in drag to add to the comical value of the play which Miguel and I had pointed it out showing photos, this was done in order to attract people to church and convert people to Christianity. I asked him where we could find any examples of this being carried out in the Bible? He didn't seem to have an answer. He was very caught up in the “seeker sensitive” approach to evangelisation. The main thrust of my questions was, “Does the end justify the means” with regards to conversion. He was quite defensive and wouldn't answer my questions directly. At the Sheridan Suite, Rochdale Road in Manchester it was a week long prayer initiative set up by the black churches in the city of Manchester working in conjunction with Hope 08. At this event I had a run in with a young student of theology. He asked me what I had against Andy Hawthorne and Hope 08. I explained my concerns about their association with the Roman Catholic Church.


Chapter 28

Hope 08 and I.

368

His response was that though he didn't agree with everything the Catholic Church taught he viewed these things as minor issues and began to sweep these things under the carpet. He began to talk about the “love of Christ.” I responded that it was more loving to show them the error of their ways rather than allow them to continue in such deception, he began to get worked up and made his excuses to go. An African couple then came to ask why we were there. We explained about Hope 08's involvement with the Catholic Church, they were completely oblivious to how deep this really went. They took the leaflet from Miguel as he explained to them in much more detail the whole background to Hope 08, its leadership and values. Manchester Cathedral, Prayer for Hope Outside the city cathedral I was conversing with one of the “Street Pastors.” He was saying that all the things that we were highlighting were irrelevant, that unity was more important than anything else. I was trying to point out that the scriptures teach us “not to have fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness.” He began to explain that he had been a Christian a lot longer than I and that he had seen people like us come and go. The important thing was to unify Christians, which he continued to emphasise over and over again as I attempted to explain why the scriptures teach us to be separate from those who teach serious error. From what I have witnessed the whole approach seems to be one of convincing the world that it is “cool” to be a Christian. That Christianity is not a boring religion, rather it is exciting, relevant and full of “Street Cred!” The emphasis does not appear to be on preaching the message of the Gospel and the redemptive power of the Blood of Christ, but it is rather an attempt to make Jesus socially acceptable. The concern is to convert people to their vision of what Christianity is rather than to Christ Himself.


Chapter 28

Hope 08 and I.

369

The whole ethos of Hope 08 is to create unity at any expense, including the truth. To set aside everything that Christians disagree on in order to be able to work and fellowship together, sound doctrine seemed to be increasingly irrelevant to message and nature of Hope 08, even when this means overlooking obvious teachings which are contrary to the Word of God. Speaking with some of the proponents of Hope 08 its evident that they know the nature and character of God but they willingly ignore all this for the sake of unity, something I also noticed while speaking to these is that they tend draw on God’ love and they tendency is to redefine the meaning, which I believe is deliberate in order to justify what they are doing.

Chapter 29 At the Apollo Theatre Friday 28/11/08 John Hayworth A large Hope 08 event was organised at the famous Apollo Theatre in Manchester. Hundreds of young kids were in attendance, many coming as part of of large groups travelling in by coach from various parts of the North of England. We had decided that it would be more important to distribute Gospel Tracts and preach the Gospel message to the youth as they were too young to appreciate our stand against ecumenism and interfaith dialogue. This we did. As Miguel began to preach John went along the large queue that had formed at the side of the theatre handing out Gospel tracts to the people in the line—amongst whom where several adults here and there. After John had gone along the lines of people he proceeded to the pavement at the side of the theatre where most of the coaches and cars were directed to drop off their passengers. Most people took the tracts, some of the adults smiled and were happy to take them and have their young people take them.


Chapter 29

The Apollo.

370

What we found very disquieting was the amount of young girls dressed in short skirts and shorts, with very skimpy tops. Firstly, the weather was absolutely freezing, but mainly because it is obvious that their youth leaders are not teaching them about the need for modesty in attire. (This is hardly surprising because a number of the female performers themselves do dress immodestly). Soon after Miguel began preaching he was approached by a Police Officer and a Community Support Officer. The Police officer had asked Miguel to desist from preaching. Miguel had stated that he was reading from the Bible, at which the Officer stated that Miguel had not. In fact he stated that Miguel was against Christ, against the Gospel and was an “Antichrist.” It seems obvious where he had got this idea from. Event organisers came out to challenge Miguel during the evening accusing him of being against God, even telling the young people not to listen to him as he was, “a nutcase”. A few young people came to talk with him, a couple of young girls in particular had come under conviction but were quickly pulled away by an adult. It has been a common accusation levelled against us that because we are opposed to Hope 08 we are, therefore, opposed to the Gospel message and the Lord Jesus Christ. We are constantly denying this, our stance is against the Hope 08 initiative which overtly promotes false unity within Ecumenism and the notion of Interfaith Dialogue. These things undermine the very Gospel itself. One youth leader was saying that we needed to do more than simply preach the Gospel, we also needed to “make disciples.” How strange that allowing people to harbour the misconception that one can be a follower of Christ and yet remain a practising Roman Catholic can be considered “Making Disciples”!


Chapter 29

The Apollo.

371

Apparently we are living in a “Post Modern Culture” so that we need to speak “in a language that people can understand.” Do none of these young people speak English? It is very apparent that the vision of evangelism that the supporters of Hope 08 have is one of “Emerging Church” ideology. No longer is sin seen as a rebellion and transgression of God's Law, it is redefined as simply “anything that comes between people and God.” Such redefinition of the scriptures simply lessens the impact of the reality of sin and its consequences. It brings a false notion of God's Grace, mercy and forgiveness. The seriousness of sin is what drove Christ to endure such suffering and, ultimately, a tortuous death on the Cross. It necessitated His sacrifice for us to be reconciled to the Father. God is no longer seen to be feared, His anger is no longer taken seriously! People are no longer coming under conviction of sin and contrition for sin! They are induced to simply repeat a “sinner's prayer” and start “Going to church” and begin to attend a bunch of meetings! Yes it's all about faith, but the faith that the Holy Spirit speaks of in the New Testament is a faith that endures. When truly tested, as the faith of all of us will be in the coming times, will their faith endure? When the rock music is silenced, when the big gatherings are no longer permitted, when the technology is no longer working, when even the Bible is a forbidden book or when people are told that they must NOT preach the Gospel—how many of these youngsters will be ready? “Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall he find faith on the earth?” (Luke 18:8).


Chapter 30

Hope 08 and Jo Brand.

372

Chapter 30 Hope 08 and A Night with Jo Brand John Hayworth A Christian Charity held a fund-raising event at Manchester's “Comedy Store”. This event was advertised on the Hope 08 website as one of their forthcoming events so, as usual Miguel, Amelia, John and another brother turned up to pass out leaflets to the people attending the event. A Christian Charity ACT 4 AFRICA held a fund-raising event at Manchester's “Comedy Store”. This event was advertised on the Hope 08 website as one of their forthcoming events so, as usual Miguel, Amelia, John and another brother turned up to pass out leaflets to the people attending the event. The evening was called “A Night with Jo Brand.” For those who are not aware Jo Brand is one of the UK's leading female comedians. She appears regularly on radio and television. Her trademark is her witty and often caustic remarks, particularly when it comes to her “put downs” of hecklers. She is noted for her profane language and sometimes blasphemy. We could not understand why any Christian ministry would seek the input of this type of act, knowing the content of her repertoire. Nevertheless Ms. Brand obviously was attracted by the charity work that this particular organisation was involved with and had agreed to help raise funds for this charity. We arrived well in advance of the event and distributed quite a number of leaflets and Gospel tracts to people who were entering the club, as well as passers-by. Eventually a gentleman came out of the club to confront Miguel and Amelia. Apparently he was one of the organisers of the event. He confirmed that it was a Hope 08 event, but that Hope 08 “was not ecumenical”. A short while after a young woman came out of the club and threw the leaflets at Amelia.


Chapter 30

Hope 08 and Jo Brand.

373

Miguel then decided to preach the Gospel. As usual he pulled no punches giving the message of the need for repentance and the forgiveness of sins. He, also, directed his comments to Jo Brand herself. The Comedy Store is by the side of an old canal and the floor beneath the main entrance is where the staff and artistes have their breaks. Several times people would step outside in order to smoke—thanks to the Government's laws concerning smoking in public places. Jo Brand was no exception to this rule and so she, too, would step outside in order to smoke along with the catering staff and others. We know that she could hear Miguel as we could see her through the glass doors. At one point she even came and held open the door in order to listen. Miguel pleaded with her by name to repent and turn to Christ before it was too late to do so. After all, none of us knows the time or the day when our souls may be required and we leave this life for the next. He also called upon those who had come outside to the upper walk way (in order to smoke) to likewise repent and believe in Christ. Some of the crowd began to hurl abuse at Miguel, mocking and using vile profanities, however they were a captive audience and heard the Gospel in full! A Gentleman approached one of our number in order to challenge him. This man claimed to be a Christian but had taken exception to our denunciation of Roman Catholicism, yet further evidence of how Catholicised Evangelical Protestants have become. Eventually Miguel spoke with him and offered to show him, through the copy of the Catholic Catechism, why we should not cooperate with the Catholic Church. He stated that these things were simply “peripheral” and not important. Eventually Miguel rebuked the man over Hope 08's Ecumenism and false unity, it's redefined “gospel” (which is no Gospel) of “Relationship and Community!”


Chapter 30

Hope 08 and Jo Brand.

374

As Keith Green put it: “Today there is much talk among Christians about the need for unity. Wherever Christians gather you can hear someone saying, "If only all the believers could get together and agree, then the world would sit up and take notice! THEN the devil would be running scared! Then there would be real revival!!" The whole ecumenical movement is based on such a conclusion. I must admit the thought sounds wonderful - to have all those different denominations (and "non"-denominations) in love and fellowship with one another - that would be something, wouldn't it! Ah...but don't hold your breath...IT CAN'T HAPPEN. There'll always be a couple of real Christians around to spoil it! "What?!" You say, "How could REAL Christians spoil it? Wouldn't THEY be the very ones who would be the most loving and ready to unite?" Oh yes! True believers are full of love - love for God, love for their brothers and sisters, love for souls - in fact, love would be the VERY THING that would make them oppose a mass move of unity. "What?!" You say again, "Why that's the most absurd thing I've ever heard! How could love keep them from wanting to get together with everyone else who confesses to love God? You're not going to get me to believe that people with such deep love wouldn't just LOVE to see all the churches and professing Christians come together in unity? Why, what could they love more than that??" Well, they love THE TRUTH! Yep, they're pretty attached to it those true believers can even seem right stubborn and ornery at times - the way they stick to the truth.� (UNITY...AT WHAT PRICE? Written by: Green, Keith)


Chapter 31

Hope 08 and Kings Church Manchester.

375

Chapter 31 A Concert of the Purely Natural 02/12/2008 John Hayworth

Tuesday 2nd December 2008, Palace Theatre, Manchester. The intrepid four set up their sign in front of the Palace Theatre where King's Church was holding the last big Hope 08 event in Manchester. This was a, “Concert of the Supernatural.” The pastor was already there. He soon took exception to the leaflets and the sign trying to say that it was not a H08 event, when the H08 logo was clearly seen on the posters that they had put up by the entrance to the theatre. Then he proceeded to deny that they were ecumenical and that they should have got in touch with him before the event. Miguel proceeded to let him know that the responsibility was solely his for his lack of discernment by not checking into H08 before getting involved! A lot of people attended, even a friend of ours who basically left half way through the concert, this person couldn't handle it. It is our conviction that regardless of the fact that a church (or group) may be preaching the Gospel and engaging in Christian works, the very fact that they are working under the umbrella of such an initiative as H08 totally undermines any good they may be doing and taints the very Gospel itself. Another young man, who told us that he was visiting Manchester from Israel, came out of the theatre in disgust, tore his ticket up and proceeded to stand with us. He was shocked at the immodesty of the girls that were attending. Apparently he had been given the impression that this was to have been a “Christian” event, but all he saw was worldliness and nothing more than a piece of entertainment. He was particularly impressed by Miguel's preaching of the Gospel in front of the theatre to the crowds, plus Miguel's denunciation of all things ecumenical.


Chapter 31

Hope 08 and Kings Church Manchester.

376

Hundreds of leaflets were handed out to those who went in, plus hundreds of Gospel tracts were handed out as well to the many passers-by. As usual there were those who opposed what was being done. One older gentleman trapped Amelia against the wall taunting her and refusing to let her distribute her leaflets to the people. She was able to get away from him and swapped places with John. The gentleman didn't seem to want to take on any of the men! We wonder why? Another man, who was just passing by, claimed to be a Christian. He began to ask questions concerning H08. Amelia was doing her best to answer his questions, however she soon needed John's help. (This is purely down to her not being English and her not feeling able to answer properly in English when confronted by deep questions). The man said that he understood some of our misgivings, however he still could not understand why we totally reject involvement with the Roman Catholic Church so completely. John mentioned the obvious objections, the Mass, the Supremacy of the Pope over all Christians, the prayers to the dead, the exaltation of Mary, etc. Even so he was not convinced. He left wishing them well! It was a bitterly cold night, and we had wrapped up warm. Our new Israeli friend only had a jumper. He stated that he preferred to stand out in the cold and support the small picket rather than be in the warm building with so many worldly Christians. When everyone had gone inside the four (joined by a new ally) all went inside a nearby Burger Restaurant for hot drinks, food and a time of fellowship together. There John showed him some of the documentation that had been gathered proving beyond all doubt that H08 has been an exercise in Ecumenism and Interfaith Dialogue, filled with heretical groups and individuals. Simply one big compromise from start to finish. One of the major problems with the church is their affiliation to the Ecumenical [687] Alpha Course this would highlight their involvement with Hope 08 being ecumenical.


Chapter 32

Hope 08 and Graham Kendrick.

377

Chapter 32 Ecumenist Graham Kendrick Concert in Macclesfield At the same time as the Palace Theatre event a couple of opposers to Hope 08 were distributing the fliers outside the big H08 Christmas Concert led by Graham Kendrick in Macclesfield. Kendrick is as ecumenical as Rowan Williams, we had sent 500 leaflets to these individuals but they had distributed more then 250 leaflets exposing the Hope 08 event. We were happy that they got as many out as they did. One of the Hope08 representatives came and approached them just as they would normally do, their response was no different to ours, they harassed and threatened to call the police on the people opposing Hope08 if they did not move. It would seems they did not want to upset the Catholics who were in attendance who had shown their disgust. They explained that the issue of them being there was over purity of doctrine. Miguel explained to them before they went out to the event what to expect, as Miguel (along with other people who had been with him) had already experienced it at other events.


Chapter 33

Separation – Marek Holowenko.

378

Chapter 33 SEPARATION: A CALL TO PURITY By Marek Holowenko Psalm 119:1 Blessed are the undefiled in the way, who walk in the law of the Lord. Romans 2:13 For not the hearers of the law are just before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified. Within many Christian circles today both the idea and the action of separation are viewed as offensive. With the rise of a post Christian culture and a ‘Laodicean church’ which has embraced the ways of the world, there is now much confusion and misinterpretation regarding the definition of many biblical concepts. Terms are regularly taken out of their context, and redefined in ways that are at odds with Scripture. Obedience to the Word of God, in Spirit and in truth, is often attacked as being legalistic, unloving or divisive. Biblically speaking, the term legalism, for example, may be defined as a human attempt to gain salvation and/or spiritual maturity through conformity to a list of religious laws or requirements. A legalist, in terms of the Holy Scriptures, could be defined as a person who believes that they and others are saved by works and merit God's favour because of their works of the flesh. This clearly conflicts with the Scriptures which state that: Ephes. 2:8-9 For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast.


Chapter 33

Separation – Marek Holowenko.

379

The Apostle Paul writes of how the Galatian church had been bewitched by Jews who believed that Jesus was the Messiah, yet attempted to entangle Gentile converts with the Mosaic Law (Gal 3:1-2). This is not to say that these Jewish believers had believed that justification was by any other means than faith, yet their attempt to snare Gentiles within the exclusiveness of Judaism through ‘The Works of the Law’ is clearly highlighted within Scripture as creating a yoke of bondage (Gal 5:1). Recent archaeological evidence provided by specific Dead Sea Scrolls has shown the world that the term ‘Works of the Law’ includes a body of writings existent in the first century, called the Miqsat Ma’ase Ha-Torah [688]. This has provided scholars with an insight to the term ‘Works of the Law’ or in the Greek, Ergon Nomou, which appears to denote a technical term for works and practices associated with keeping the Mosaic Law, for example: circumcision, the Sabbaths and the food laws. To go back to the Law as a way of life, would put one under the control of the flesh, nullifying true spirituality by faith in the complete work of the Lord Jesus, thus defeating the believer. This type of practice as Paul warned the Galatian church, would result in domination by the ‘flesh’ or sin nature of man (Gal. 5:1-5; Col. 2:14). Paul records that the Galatian church had turned away to ‘another gospel’, seeking to be justified by the Law through the flesh rather than by faith in the blood of Christ alone that puts an end to the Law of Sin (Romans 6:6). The fact that the Christian is not under the Mosaic Law does not mean that there is lawlessness or and immorality in the Christian life. Romans 6:18 Being then made free from sin, ye became the servants of righteousness. Believers in the Messiah are called to follow the ‘Word made flesh’ for guidance in striving for righteousness, through the blood of Jesus. Legalism is not the presence of rules in a believer’s life. Rules and standards are necessary for growth in holiness. The Scriptures are clear and full of direction with regards to this issue:


Chapter 33

Separation – Marek Holowenko.

380

Romans 12:1-2 I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God. In the Old Testament, the word ‘Law’ is used to translate the Hebrew word Torah, which comes from the root verb “horah”, meaning ‘to point’, ‘guide’, ‘instruct’ or ‘teach’. Thus God’s Law is His system of rules by which He shows and instructs all in His perfect will for their lives. Psalm 19:7-8 The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul: the testimony of the Lord is sure, making wise the simple. The statutes of the Lord are right, rejoicing the heart: the commandment of the Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes. Following the imputed righteousness received through faith in the covenant-keeping God of Israel, the children of Israel were guided into holiness through the works of the Mosaic Law. Having been set free from Egypt through their faith and the application of the blood of the Passover Lamb on the lintels of their homes (Ex 12), the Hebrew slaves passed through the waters of the Red Sea and emerged from these waters as a free nation. They were then led by the Angel of the Lord to Mount Sinai where they received God’s instruction for their lives, namely the Torah. For Israel the righteousness of the Mosaic Law was a duty, as God had called them out of all the nations to be His instrument of holiness: Exodus 19:6 And ye shall be unto Me a kingdom of priests, and a holy nation.


Chapter 33

Separation – Marek Holowenko.

381

Within this event in the history of Israel, we see a beautiful picture of the conversion experience of the Christian; saved by faith, identified as a new creation through the waters of baptism and in response, called to obey God’s holy Law. As the Apostle Peter writes: 1 Peter 2:9 But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of Him who hath called you out of darkness into His marvellous light: Christians are commissioned to live obediently, in accordance with the Word of God, offering their day-to-day lives to the Lord, because of the wonderful work that was finished once and for all, for them personally and for all mankind that day on Calvary’s Hill. It is interesting to note that the prophet Jeremiah writes that the Lord would make a new covenant with the house of Israel and of Judah, where He would put the Law in their minds and write it within their hearts (Jer 31:31-33). This Law, as has always been the case, is summarised by the expression of love towards God with all one’s heart, soul and mind and a love of one’s neighbour as oneself. Today Christians are called to follow Jesus, in Spirit and in truth, fulfilling the Law of Christ (Gal 6:2), which is spiritual (Rom 7:14). The Scriptures state that there is now no condemnation for those in Christ Jesus who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit (Rom 8:1). Followers of the ‘Way’ are called unto holiness of life, without which no one will see the Lord (Heb 12:14). As Christians who physically live in the world, we risk being leavened spiritually by the world. We daily face a barrage of attack, from what we should look like to how we should behave. Let us remember firstly that we are called to be in the world but not of it, we are called to be both salt and light to the world, and secondly let us remember that the ‘wisdom of the world is foolishness with God’ (1 Cor 3:19).


Chapter 33

Separation – Marek Holowenko.

382

Jesus emphasised that Christians are to follow the commands of God if they truly love Him, and not merely offer Him vain worship through lip service and the doctrines of men. If we are going to resist being conformed to the world and if we are going to be transformed by the renewing of our minds, there are things that one will and will not do! This is not legalism. Obedient Bible believing Christians are call to separation. And so let us look at the doctrine of separation and highlight its importance in our walk with the Lord. Let us look at why failure to act in a biblical manner will only further the growing apostasy within the days ahead and let us look at the implications for living ‘called-out’ lives. Biblical separation is the acknowledgement that God has called believers in Him out of the world, to maintain a personal and corporate purity in the midst of sinful culture. Two strands of this separation are apparent. The first may be viewed of as personal experience. For example Daniel separated himself from the ways of the court of King Nebuchadnezzar, which were in conflict with the ways his God and our God wished him to conduct himself (Dan 1). Abram too was a man called out of his country, his family and his father’s house (Gen 12:1). We are called in Spirit to follow the same path as these men of God. As the Psalmist writes: Psalm 45:10-11 forget your own people also, and your father’s house; so the King will greatly desire your beauty; because He is your Lord, worship Him. And so we are called to forsake all that is within the world. This is to be understood not as an avoidance of the worldly pleasures but rather recognition that obedience to the commands of God may be impeded by such indulgence. Scripture highlights the directive to hold lightly the things of the world so that one is not preoccupied by such things.


Chapter 33

Separation – Marek Holowenko.

383

The second strand is ecclesiastical, that is pertaining to Christ’s church. For example, In Jesus’ letter to the church of Pergamos, he warned against tolerating those who taught false doctrine (Rev 2:14-15). The church itself was to be separate, breaking ties with heretical teaching and those who promoted such. Indeed the term separatism is implied in the very word ‘church’. The Greek word that has been translated as ‘church’ in many English translations of the bible is actually the word ekklesia, which means ‘a called-out assembly’. The church or body of Christ is to be exactly that. When we ‘go to church’ we are not called into a building but rather to be amongst persons who are similarly building upon the firm foundations of Jesus. Jesus makes it very clear that He is the rock (Greek - petra) upon which the wise must build (Luke 6:47-48). In Matthew 16:13-18, Jesus uses the image of building 'upon the rock,' giving His disciples that great revelation prior to His transfiguration on the mount. Following Peter’s (Petros) proclamation by revelation from the Father that Jesus, was the Messiah, the Son of the living God, Jesus focuses their attention upon Himself. 'And I (the Messiah, the Son of the Living God) say also unto thee, That thou art Peter (petros, a small stone), and upon this rock (petra) I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it' (Matthew 16: 18). 1 Cor. 3:11 For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. Our Lord placed the word petra alongside the word petros deliberately to highlight that if we are building on anything less than Jesus, our rock and saviour, we are building on a foundation that will not stand the test of time. As the hymn writer Edward Mote (1797-1874) wrote [689]: My Hope is built on nothing less Than Jesus’ blood and righteousness; No merit of my own I claim But wholly trust in Jesus’ name. On Christ, the solid rock I stand – All other ground is sinking sand.


Chapter 33

Separation – Marek Holowenko.

384

As Jesus said ‘No one is good - except God alone’ (Luke 18:19). Each and every one of us, like Peter (Petros), inevitably prove anything but rock-like in times of testing, and thus fall short of the glory of God. We should thus strive to remain free of entanglement with the world, having our footing firmly on Christ, in His will through His Spirit and His Word. As has been documented in earlier chapters of this book, entanglement with church organisations who have, compromised the word of God through false teaching and apostate doctrine should be avoided out of obedience to God’s word. All other ground is sinking sand.

2 Cor. 6:16-17 And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, So what is the basis for the biblical doctrine of separation? The God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob is a holy God. God is the great separatist. He is absolutely separated from all evil and error. Therefore the basis of the biblical doctrine of separation is the holiness of God. With God, holiness not only means that He is separate from all that is unclean and evil, but also that He is positively pure and thus distinct from all others. The words translated ‘holy’ in the Old Testament (Hebrew root - kadash) carry with them the idea of cleanliness, purity and separation. God is pure and separated from sin or anything that would defile. The Prophet Habakkuk writes: Habakkuk 1:13 Thou art of purer eyes than to behold evil, and canst not look on iniquity The Greek word for holy - “hieros”, gives us the understanding of being set apart or consecrated. The body of Christ is called to be separated from sin and consecrated unto God.


Chapter 33

Separation – Marek Holowenko.

385

Isaiah 6:1-5 In the year that king Uzziah died I saw also the Lord sitting upon a throne, high and lifted up, and His train filled the temple. Above it stood the seraphims: each one had six wings; with twain he covered his face, and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly. And one cried unto another, and said, Holy, holy, holy, is the Lord of hosts: the whole earth is full of His glory. And the posts of the door moved at the voice of him that cried, and the house was filled with smoke. Then said I, woe is me! for I am undone; because I am a man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips: for mine eyes have seen the King, the Lord of hosts. Even the prophet Isaiah, a man no doubt recognised as set apart for God’s service in comparison with his contemporaries, deemed himself wretched in the presence of a thrice holy God. Our God’s Holiness surpasses all other holiness. It is overwhelming and almost incomprehensible to understand that God who is holy in his nature came down from heaven to offer his life as a living sacrifice for ours, so that we may live. It is truly wonderful to know that through this sacrifice a relationship with the Holy one of Israel is possible, when man sees his utter sinfulness in light of God's absolute holiness; he repents of his sins and turns to Jesus Christ - God's provision for our salvation. 1 Cor. 1:30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption: And so then, does God, who is the great separatist, separated from all evil and error, expect his children to emulate his example? The answer is a resounding yes! Leviticus 20:7 Sanctify yourselves therefore, and be ye holy: for I am the Lord your God.


Chapter 33

Separation – Marek Holowenko.

386

God is calling for separation from idolatry and occult practices today just as He has done throughout history. In many ways nothing much has changed. There still exists a love of money, of material possessions and of self. False religious practice has been present within the world since the fall of Adam, and today the church must be warned of the fact that these practices are expected to advance before our Lord’s return. The first sign our Lord gave regarding the signs of His return concerned deception (Matthew 24:4-5). And just as the serpent deceived Eve into believing that she could become Like God (Gen 3:5), so we must be on guard that the emphasis within our own lives as well as in our church meetings is not shifted away from God-centred worship towards man-centred worship. At a time when doctrine is being undermined, practices deemed offensive to God according to His Word are taking root within many churches across the world. 1 Peter 1:15-16 But as He which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation; Because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy. The apostle John wrote that our walk with God may be impeded if we do not walk lives set apart for His purpose: 1 John 1:5-7 This then is the message which we have heard of Him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in Him is no darkness at all. If we say that we have fellowship with Him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth: But if we walk in the light, as He is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. The Apostle John is not speaking of sinless perfection in the lives of Christians and recognises the impossibility of a Christian living a sinless life. As such he acknowledges that Christians should live their lives in close fellowship with God, who paid the price for our sins once and for all, should we stumble and sin.


Chapter 33

Separation – Marek Holowenko.

387

We are called to examine our lives daily (Lam 3:40). With regard to separation we must ask ourselves, have we separated ourselves from the world and its lusts or have we allowed them to ensnare us? Yes, we live our lives within the world, but we are called to be in the world but not of it. This is not, as many Christians misinterpret, a call to retreat from life and everyone in general, but rather to refrain from the ways of the world. The great commission of Matthew 28 commands Christians to go out into the world to preach the Gospel and make disciples of all nations, teaching them the commands of God. 1 John 2:15-17 Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. And the world passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God abideth for ever. Therefore we are to resist letting the world squeeze us into its mould. We need to separate ourselves from worldliness so we are not ‘spoiled’ by its philosophies (Col 2:8). Furthermore we must be reflecting upon our practices as believers to see whether we are endorsing ‘Christians’ or ‘church organizations’ that are disobeying and compromising with clear Biblical teachings. 2 Thes. 3:6 Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received of us. We are called to withdraw from those who are clearly disobeying the commands of God and even expose them, for the sake of the body of Christ and its foundations upon the purity of the Word. Romans 16:17 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them.


Chapter 33

Separation – Marek Holowenko.

388

The Scriptures tell us that a little leaven will leaven the whole lump (Gal 5:9). Today the church is becoming leavened with the ways of the world. Church life has focused on man-centred worship rather than God-centred worship, through methods designed to entertain and build self drawn not from God’s Word but instead from the likes of popular culture and psychology. Church unification and increasing inter-faith unification programmes are seen as more important than holiness, truth and obedience to the Word of God. Biblical doctrine is being sacrificed in the name of peace, love and unity as this book has attempted to demonstrate. An all inclusiveness is being sought through initiatives such as Hope 08, in contrast to the exclusivity found through Jesus - the Way, the Truth and the Life (John 14:6). A pragmatic social gospel approach to evangelism has developed resulting in purpose-driven, seekersensitive messages focused on kingdom building rather than on making true converts and conducting true Christian discipleship founded on the Word of God. As highlighted in this book, Hope 08’s board of reference includes the head of the Roman Catholic Church in England; Cardinal Cormac Murphy O’Connor. In 1992 The Roman Catholic Church published a refined official 'Catechism' stating the dogmas of it's church. It is at the heart of this catechism that teaching regarding an all inclusiveness many be found through the narrow doors of the Roman Catholic Institution and its sacraments. For example; ‘Catechism no.1260 Since Christ died for all, and since all men are in fact called to one and the same destiny, which is divine, we must hold that the Holy Spirit offers to all the possibility of being made partakers, in a way known to God, of the Paschal mystery."63 Every man who is ignorant of the Gospel of Christ and of his Church, but seeks the truth and does the will of God in accordance with his understanding of it, can be saved. It may be supposed that such persons would have desired Baptism explicitly if they had known its necessity’ [690].


Chapter 33

Separation – Marek Holowenko.

389

As reported through www.zenit.org, current Pope Benedict XVI affirmed on 30th Nov 2005 in front of a general audience in the Vatican city, that ‘whoever seeks peace and the good of the community with a pure conscience, and keeps alive the desire for the transcendent, will be saved even if he lacks biblical faith’ [691]. Such theology indicates that anyone can be saved, even if they remain ignorant to the Gospel, simply by their good deeds. According to the current Pope Benedict XVI and the Roman Catholic Church who submit to this doctrine, it seems to matter not whether one accepts Christ, His personal Lordship and once and for all substitutionary sacrifice, as one can gain salvation through good conscience and good works: ‘Catechism no.841 The plan of salvation also includes those who acknowledge the Creator, in the first place amongst whom are the Muslims; these profess to hold the faith of Abraham, and together with us they adore the one, merciful God, mankind's judge on the last day’[692]. Yet does the Roman Catholic Church not understand what the Quran has to say about Jesus and the nature of God? Does it not realise that the Quran demotes Jesus the Messiah to a status of only a messenger of Allah and denies that God even has a Son? Quran 4:171 O People of the Scripture! Do not exaggerate in your religion nor utter aught concerning Allah save the truth. The Messiah, Jesus son of Mary, was only a messenger of Allah, and His word which He conveyed unto Mary, and a spirit from Him. So believe in Allah and His messengers, and say not "Three" - Cease! (it is) better for you! - Allah is only One God. Far is it removed from His transcendent majesty that He should have a son’ [693]. And regarding Jesus’ atoning sacrifice on the cross, the Quran teaches that it didn’t even take place:


Chapter 33

Separation – Marek Holowenko.

390

‘Quran 4:156-159 And because of their disbelief and of their speaking against Mary a tremendous calumny; And because of their saying: We slew the Messiah, Jesus son of Mary, Allah's messenger - they slew him not nor crucified him, but it appeared so unto them; and lo! those who disagree concerning it are in doubt thereof; they have no knowledge thereof save pursuit of a conjecture; they slew him not for certain. But Allah took him up unto Himself. Allah was ever Mighty, Wise. There is not one of the People of the Scripture but will believe in him before his death, and on the Day of Resurrection he will be a witness against them’ [694]. Yet Jesus Himself proclaimed in contradiction to the highlighted Catholic dogmas no.1260 and no.841, which appear to advocate an all inclusive path to salvation: John 14:6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by Me. If a professing Christian does not agree with the examples of dogmas and practices carried out by parties highlighted in this book, they must be aware that by standing with organisations that do, they are in effect supporting their heresy and will be held accountable by God. They are commanded by Scripture to come out and be separate. Rev. 18:4 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. An apostate assembly is emerging, of which Bible-believing Christians should be watchful of, as unification with such organisations amounts to spiritual harlotry and the proclamation of ‘another Gospel’, which as the Scriptures say, is no gospel at all.


Chapter 33

Separation – Marek Holowenko.

391

Discernment at this time, perhaps more than any other, needs to be sought after through prayer and study. As the deception and apostasy grow ever stronger as we draw closer to the Lord’s return (Matt 24:4-13; 2 Thes 2:1-12), the remnant must be encouraged as these things must come to pass. The church must stand steadfast on the preservation of the faith found in Jesus Christ, leading to a life characterised by the command to love. It must continue in its proclamation of the faith, fulfilling the work of an evangelist, and in all things continue in all perseverance – running the race separated unto God! Leviticus 20:26 And ye shall be holy unto Me: for I the Lord am holy, and have severed you from other people, that ye should be Mine.


References

392

References {UTT} http://understandthetimes.org/transcripts/may2008 /2476.shtml [1] http://www.networknorwich.co.uk/Publisher/Article. aspx?id=71518

[2] http://www.cthree.org/Mobile/default.aspx? roup_id=65052&article_id=97483 [3] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Collaboration [4] http://www.britannica.com/dictionary? book=Dictionary&va=Collaboration&vao=Entry %2BWord&rh=&rho=Rhyme&fl=&sl=&et=&dt=&df=&dfo=Defi ning%2BText [5] http://www.cthree.org/Mobile/default.aspx? group_id=65052&article_id=97483 [6] http://www.hope08.com/Publisher/article.aspx?id=74261 [7] http://www.hope08.com/Publisher/article.aspx?id=87571 [8] http://www.communities.gov.uk/ [9] http://www.hope08.com/Publisher/Article.aspx?ID=87505 [10] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ World_Wide_Message_Tribe


References

393

[11] http://www.takeheed.net/SummerMadnessMcLaren.htm [12]http://www.jesus.org.uk/ja/mag_talkingto_pilavachi.shtml [13] http://www.sawyerschurch.org/Files/03Articles/HOPE_2008. pdf [14] http://www.yfc.co.uk/about [15] http://www.rapidnet.com/~jbeard/bdm/Psychology/yfc.htm [16] http://www.rapidnet.com/ %7Ejbeard/bdm/exposes/campolo/ [17] http://www.pioneer.org.uk/Mobile/default.aspx? group_id=10832 [18] http://www.churches-together.net/Publisher/File.aspx? id=19937 [19] http://www.hope08.com/group/group.aspx?id=32587 [20] http://www.southeastra.gov.uk/assembly/key_members.html [21] http://www.hope08.com/group/group.aspx?id=32587 [22] http://www.hope08.com/group/group.aspx?id=32587 [23] http://www.mattbirdtastings.com/


References

[24] http://makeithappenuk.blogspot.com/ [25] http://www.hope08.com/group/group.aspx?id=32587 [26] http://www.streetpastors.co.uk/ [27] http://www.hope08.com/group/group.aspx?id=32587 [28] http://www.summerfire.org.uk/gallery.html [29] http://www.hope08.com/group/group.aspx?id=32587 [30] http://www.ashbyandcoalville.com/news/8.htm [31] http://www.hope08.com/group/group.aspx?id=32587 [32] http://www.worldprayer.org.uk/pagesys.cfm?pID=3 [33] http://www.hope08.com/group/group.aspx?id=32587 [34] http://www.goyewhbc.com/index.php/faqs#5 [35] http://www.hope08.com/group/group.aspx?id=32587 [36] http://soulsista.co.uk/about/ [37] http://www.hope08.com/group/group.aspx?id=32587 [38] http://www.loveyourstreet.org/default.aspx?page=who

394


References

395

[39] http://www.hope08.com/group/group.aspx?id=50109 [40] http://www.dwp.gov.uk/aboutus/ministers/stimms.asp [41] http://www.hope08.com/group/group.aspx?id=50109 [42] http://www.conservatives.com/tile.do? def=people.person.page&PersonID=4787 [43] http://www.hope08.com/group/group.aspx?id=50109 [44] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Steve_Webb [45] http://www.hope08.com/group/group.aspx?id=46374 [46] http://www.leics.police.uk/about/4_our_people/3_chief_ constable/ [47] http://www.hope08.com/group/group.aspx?id=50109 [48] http://www.met.police.uk/about/stevens.htm [49] http://www.hope08.com/Publisher/Article.aspx?id=47975 [50] http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/wales/2172918.stm [51] http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/main.jhtml?xml=/news/ 2003/04/20/nmason20.xml [52] http://theroadtoemmaus.org/RdLb/32Ang/Ang/ABC %20Williams%20Prohosx.htm


References

396

[53] http://www.dailymail.co.uk/pages/live/articles/news /news.html?in_article_id=505358&in_page_id=1770 [54] http://www.hope08.com/Publisher/Article.aspx?id=53627 [55] http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/uk/article410884.ece [56] http://ebaf.op.org/wsw/en/connor.html [57] http://www.catholic-ew.org.uk/cn/04/041104.htm [58] http://www.hope08.com/group/group.aspx?id=36293 [59] http://www.wcc-coe.org/wcc/who/cc2001/memberse.html [60] http://www.bwanet.org/default.aspx?pid=64 [61] http://www.hope08.com/group/group.aspx?id=36293 [62] http://www.churches-together.net/Publisher/File.aspx? id=18004 [63] http://www.hope08.com/group/group.aspx?id=40361 [64] http://www.eauk.org/media/ehrc-appointment.cfm? renderforprint=1 [65] http://www.hope08.com/group/group.aspx?id=40361


References

397

[66] http://beatles.ncf.ca/vernon.html [67] http://www.hope08.com/group/group.aspx?id=40361 [68] http://www.london.anglican.org/CommunityMinistry [69] http://www.firstplumbline.net/html/hope0806.html [70] http://www.hope08.com/Publisher/Article.aspx? id=102141 [70a] http://www.inspiremagazine.org.uk/news.aspx? action=view&id=2551 [71] http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/main.jhtml?xml=/news/ 2005/10/30/nchas30.xml [72] http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/americas/1857482.stm [73] http://www.danielpipes.org/blog/119 [74] http://www.meforum.org/article/356 [75] http://archive.gulfnews.com/articles/03/11/09/102432.html [76] http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/main.jhtml? xml=/news/2004/12/18/nprince18.xml&sSheet=/portal/2004/ 12/18/ixportaltop.html


References

398

[77] http://www.mirror.co.uk/news/tm_objectid=15732670&m ethod=full&siteid=94762&headline=prince-charles—truemuslims -must-root-out-the-extremists-name_page.html [78] http://www.danielpipes.org/blog/465#7-7 [79] http://www.cnn.com/2005/WORLD/meast/ 08/02/fahd.funeral/index.html [80] http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/main.jhtml? xml=/news/2005/09/04/nchas204.xml&sSheet=/news/2005/ 09/04/ixnewstop.html [81] http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/main.jhtml?xml=/news/ 2005/10/30/nchas30.xml&sSheet=/portal/2005/10/30/ixport altop.html [82] http://www.whitehouse.gov/news/releases/2005/11/ 20051102-17.html [83] http://www.faithfreedom.org/oped/sina51103p2.htm [84] http://www.timesonline.co.uk/article/0,,2087-1869849,00.htm l

[85] http://www.yorkshirepost.co.uk/localnews/A-visit-totreasure-as.1318927.jp [86] http://www.muslimcultures.org/index2.php


References

399

[87] http://www.timesonline.co.uk/article /0,,3-2095925,00.html [88]http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/middle_east /4844952.stm [89] http://archive.gulfnews.com/articles/06/03/26/1 0028366.html [90] http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/uk/743894.stm [91] http://www.kuna.net.kw/Home/Story.aspx? Language=en&DSNO=917294 [92] http://www.guardian.co.uk/g2/story/0,,1940318,00.html [93] http://www.bbc.co.uk/orchestras/symphonyorchestra/ performances/Tavener_home.shtml [94] http://www.bbc.co.uk/orchestras/symphonyorchestra/ performances/Tavener_note.shtml [95] http://www.princeofwales.gov.uk/speechesandarticles/ a_speech_by_hrh_the_prince_of_wales_at_the_opening_of_ the_ag_1254785784.html [96] http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/world/europe/ article2951125.ece [97] http://www.meforum.org/article/356


References

400

[98] http://www.cnn.com/2005/WORLD/europe /04/04/royal.wedding/index.html [99] http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/world /article377154.ece [100] http://www.firstplumbline.net/html/hope0802.html [101] http://www.hope08.com/Group/Group.aspx?id=46374 [102] http://www.hope08.com/Publisher/Article.aspx? id=47975 [103] http://www.hope08.com/Group/Group.aspx?id=36293 [104] http://druidnetwork.org/en/articles/posidonius.html [105] http://paganismwicca.suite101.com/article.cfm/ neopaganism_part_ii [106] http://paganismwicca.suite101.com/article.cfm/ neopaganism_part_ii [107] http://www.archbishopofcanterbury.org/releases/060323.htm [108] http://theroadtoemmaus.org/RdLb/32Ang/Ang/ABC Williams Prohosx.htm [109] http://www.dailymail.co.uk/pages/live/articles/news/news.ht ml?in_article_id=505358&in_page_id=1770


References

401

[110] http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/main.jhtml? xml=/news/2003/04/20/nmason20.xml [111] http://www.hope08.com/Publisher/Search.aspx? searchString=Churches together [112] http://www.hope08.com/Publisher/Article.aspx? id=85636 [113] http://www.hope08.com/Publisher/Article.aspx? id=87505 [114] http://www.wcc-coe.org/wcc/behindthenews/ [115] http://www.fyne.co.uk/index.php?item=581 [116] http://www.goodhopemcc.org/ghmcc/content/view/196/119/ [117] http://www.mccbath.org.uk/ [118] http://www.cte.org.uk/Publisher/Article.aspx?id=85807 [119] http://www.ctbi.org.uk/CD/16 [120] http://www.churches-together.net/Group/Group.aspx? id=59464 [121] http://www.hope08.com/Group/Group.aspx?id=58519 [122] http://www.hope08.com/Publisher/File.aspx?ID=19745


References

404

[123] http://www.youthencounter.org.uk/ [124] http://www.takeheed.net/SEPTEMBER2005.htm [125] http://www.hope08.com/Publisher/File.aspx?ID=22259 [126] http://www.youthencounter.org.uk/news/default.htm #postcard [127] http://www.christianmuslimforum.org/belief_and_ belonging/ [128] http://www.youthencounter.org.uk /resources/forms/faith_hope_diversity.pdf [129] http://www.grapevine.derby.anglican.org/gv _getpdf.php?416 [130] http://www.new-wine.org/about_us/Our%20History.htm [131] http://www.crvineyard.org/newtfh/Wimber /WIMBER19.htm [132] http://www.newwine.org/events/ Leadership_Conference.htm [133] http://www.bereanpublishers.com/Deception_ in_the_Church/wilkerson_blasts_faith_pre.htm [134] http://maxgreinerart.com/AngelOrbsRebuttal Cynthia.html


References

405

[135] http://maxgreinerart.com/AngelOrbsRebuttal Cynthia.html [136] http://pentecostalpostitnotes.blogspot.com/2008/02/billjohnson-on-normal-christian-life.html [137] http://www.new-wine.org/resources/Family %20Time.htm [138] http://www.newwinedirect.co.uk/product/6063.htm [139] http://parish.ashtead.org/people/mm.htm [140] http://www.churchsociety.org/issues_new/communion/divisio n/ iss_communion_division_cofecovenant.asp [141] http://www.globalsouthanglican.org/index.php/weblog/comme nts/ a_covenant_for_the_church_of_england_signatories_and_qu estions/ [142] http://www.kirkwoodpres.com/Lamplighter %20PDF/2006_Newsletters/September%202006%20issue.pdf [143] http://www.etgrafx1.com/The_AEC/Executive_Minutes.htm [144] http://www.cephasministry.com/ecumenism_evangelical_attra ction.html


References

402

[145] http://freefountain.tripod.com/heresy4.html [146] http://www.greatcom.org/resources/heaven _invades/forward/default.htm [147] http://www.jesus-islord.co.za/Lifeline/unholy_laughter1.htm [148] http://www.eauk.org/theology/key_papers/upload /TORONTO%20CHRONICLE.pdf [149] http://coolmint.biz/psalmdrummers/index.php/vision/ [150] http://www.god.tv/godshop/index.php? main_page=product_info&products_id=193 [160] http://www.pbc.org.uk/n_mist.htm [161] http://www.pbc.org.uk/mark_elder_diss.pdf [162] http://www.pbc.org.uk/full_on.htm [163] http://www.pbc.org.uk/n_alpha.htm [164] http://www.kidzklub.biz/kidzklub/kk_youth.html [165] http://www1.salvationarmy.org.uk/uki/www_uki.nsf/vwissue/B31FB00A893658368025733F0039B880? opendocument&id=058BE1E2ADF940218025733E0051AB92 [166] http://www.kidzklub.biz/index.html [167] http://www.indcatholicnews.com/xplode.html


References

403

[168] http://www.lucyharriet.co.uk/youthyoungadults/ default.asp?content_ref=1073 [169] http://www.caseresources.org.uk/latestnews/documents/ SoulSurvivoryouthleaderslettersrevisedandwhattodonextpacks13.5.04.doc [170] http://www.soulinthecity.co.uk/ [171] http://www.hope08.com/Group/Group.aspx?id=36292 [172] http://shop.soulsurvivor.com/product_info.php? cPath=198&products_id=388 [173] http://www.soulsurvivor.com/uk/about/chatwith.html [774] http://www.caseresources.org.uk/case/Main.aspx? page=entry&entryid=40 [175] http://www.caseresources.org.uk/latestnews/ documents/Final.doc [176] http://www.soulsurvivor.com/uk/about/chatwith.html [177] http://www.crossrhythms.co.uk/articles/music/ Hearing_The_Lions_Roar/19569/p1/ [178] http://uk.god.tv/Publisher/Article.aspx?id=1000024463 [179] http://www.midnightministries.org.uk/god_tv_not.htm [180] http://www.elijahlist.com/words/display_word/5823


References

404

[181] http://thegovernmentalgoalsofgodtv.wordpress.com/ 2006/10/12/kcp-gruen-report-excerpt/#comments [182] http://www.elijahlist.com/words/display_word/4186 [183] http://www.firstplumbline.net/html/hope0802.html [184] http://www.rapidnet.com/~jbeard/bdm/Psychology/neoe.htm [185] http://www.rootsonline.org/history/words/reports /uk2001.asp [186] http://www.rootsonline.org/history/words/reports/uk19 99.htm [187] http://www.firstplumbline.net/html/hope0801.html [188] http://www.message.org.uk/aboutus.cfm [189] http://www.iclnet.org/pub/resources/text/cri/crijrnl/web/crj0024a.html [190] http://www.deceptioninthechurch.com/ dominionismexposed.html [191] http://www.message.org.uk/aboutus.cfm [192] http://www.hope08.com/Publisher/Article.aspx? ID=85636 [193] http://www.message.org.uk/aboutus.cfm


References

405

[194] http://www.firstplumbline.net/html/thebandwith noname.html [195] http://www.rosslyntemplars.org.uk/berwick_on _tweed.htm [196] http://www.pagrandlodge.org/freemason/0802/ answer.html [197] http://www.salvationarmydfw.org/partners_list.asp#G [198] http://www.freemasonrytoday.com/28/p02.php [199] http://web.ukonline.co.uk/crn/page13.html [200] http://www.ivycottage.org/Group/Group.aspx?id=51356 [201] http://www.firstplumbline.net/html/theroleofwo meninthechurch.html [202] http://www.firstplumbline.net/html/thebandwithno name.html [203] http://www.deceptioninthechurch.com/youthwitha mission.html [204] http://www.deceptioninthechurch.com/dawson/page2.html [205] http://www.letusreason.org/Curren29.htm


References

406

[206] http://www.firstplumbline.net/html/drnickyg umbalandpapal.html [207] http://op.50megs.com/ditc/coates.htm [208] http://www.pioneer.org.uk/Group/Group.aspx?id=20481 [209] http://www.moriel.org/articles/discernment/church_ issues/blind_and_the_blinder.htm [210] http://www.balaamsass.com/journal/prophecy/praytrak.htm [211] http://www.citylinks.org.uk/Publisher/Article.aspx? id=27122 [212] http://www.frontline.org.uk/Church/Cells.aspx [213] http://www.deceptioninthechurch.com/cell.html [214] http://www.deceptioninthechurch.com/cells.html [215] http://www.deceptioninthechurch.com/cellcurch.html [216] http://www.deceptioninthechurch.com/singapore.html [217] http://www.intotruth.org/apostasy/cellchurch9.htm#leadership [218] http://www.frontline.org.uk/Church/Training.aspx


References

407

[219] http://www.ywamliverpool.netchurch.co.uk/aboutus/about-ywam/ywam-liverpool/about-ywam-liverpool.html [220] http://www.deceptioninthechurch.com/ywamstory.html [221] http://www.letusreason.org/Ecumen16.htm [222] http://www.firstplumbline.net/html/hope0805.html [223] http://www.google.com/custom?q=%22social+gospel %22&sa=Google+Search&cof=L%3Ahttp%3A%2F %2Fwww.deceptioninthechurch.com%2Fimg0.gif%3BAH %3Acenter%3BS%3Ahttp%3A%2F %2Fwww.deceptioninthechurch.com%2F%3BAWFID %3Aa5fb401f0d8ee3f3%3B&domains=deceptioninthechurch.co m%3Bbanner.org.uk%3Bdiscernment.org %3Bsliceoflaodicea.com%3Bmoriel.org%3Bwww.geocities.com %2FHeartland%2FPlains%2F4948%2F%3Bthebereancall.org %3Bdiscernment-ministries.com%3Bwww.erwm.html %3Bpfo.org%3Bletusreason.org%3Bchristian-witness.org %3Bpowertostand.org%3Bapologeticsindex.org %3Bsvchapel.org%3Bwww.lighthousetrails.com %3Bwww.ncinter.net%2F%257eejt%2F%3Bpro-gospel.org %3Bchristianresearchservice.com&sitesearch=deceptioninthech urch.com [224] http://www.deceptioninthechurch.com/hiebert.html [225] http://www.deceptioninthechurch.com/campolo.html [226] http://www.rapidnet.com/~jbeard/bdm/exposes/palau/ general.htm [227] http://www.rapidnet.com/~jbeard/bdm/Cul ts/Catholicism/


References

408

[228] http://www.rapidnet.com/~jbeard/bdm/Cults/ armstrong.htm [229] http://www.firstplumbline.net/html/drbillygraham.html [230] http://www.rapidnet.com/~jbeard/bdm/Psychology/ neoe.htm [231] http://www.rapidnet.com/~jbeard/bdm/Psychology/ psych.htm [232] http://www.rapidnet.com/~jbeard/bdm/Psychology/ char/ [233] http://www.deceptioninthechurch.com/09-11-97.html [234] http://www.s-s-r.com/cjones-partners.asp [235] http://www.s-s-r.com/Events-stories.asp#manson [236] http://wigwam.users44.webfusion.co.uk/hire.php?cid=38 [237] http://www.capuk.org/about/cap-on-tour [238] http://www.firstplumbline.net/html/hope08011.html [239] http://letusreason.org/Popteac40.htm [240] http://www.firstplumbline.net/html/thebandwith noname.html


References

409

[241] http://www.deceptioninthechurch.com/s acrificeobedience.html [242] http://www.dianedew.com/talkdead.htm [243] http://www.goyewhbc.com/destinyweek/ [244] http://www.goyewhbc.com/index.php/faqs [245] http://www.rhema.org/education/rbtc_career_ licence.cfm [246] http://www.deceptioninthechurch.com/wordfaith.html#khagin [247] http://www.bbc.co.uk/religion/programmes/thepassion/ [248] http://www.hope08coventry.com/CMS/uploads/823 /documents/passion_poster_A3.pdf [249]http://www.hope08.com/Group/Group.aspx?id=33608 [250] http://www.rejesus.co.uk [251] http://www.rejesus.co.uk/spirituality/h2p4/index.html [252] http://www.rejesus.co.uk/spirituality/h2p4/h2p4_ media/h2p4-riches.pdf [253]http://www.rejesus.co.uk/spirituality/h2p4/h2p4_media/ h2p4-wholeness.pdf


References

410

[254] http://www.soulsurvivor.com/uk/imag/Content_ Common.asp?AID=408 [255] http://www.christianbook.com/Christian/Books /product?event=CFN&item_no=28399 [256] http://www.firstplumbline.net/html/passion.html [259] http://www.hope08.com/Publisher/Article.aspx? id=70764 [260] http://www.hope08.com/Publisher/Article.aspx? id=75642 [261] http://www.users.globalnet.co.uk/~emcd/index18.htm# _ftn1 [262] Alpha News (UK Edition), Jul – Oct 2002, p17. [263] Strong’s, 3686. [264] For yet more reasons to be precise about the Lord’s character see Matt. 18:5, 20; Mk. 9:41 , 16:17 ; Jn. 14:13-15, 26; Col. 3:17. [265] In this article, phrases like ‘the talks’ or ‘the video talks’ always refer to the official Alpha video transcripts released in the Summer of 2000. Apart from Bible quotes taken from Alpha talks, all Bible quotes (and all statements about the Bible’s contents) relate to the King James Version. All emphases in quotes (whether from the Bible or not) are our own unless otherwise stated.


References

411

[266] Nicky’s Bible version DOES however say that Jesus may well have lied! In John 7:8 the Lord said He was ‘not yet going up’ to a particular Feast, but a footnote in the NIV says “Some early manuscripts do not have yet”. Since Jesus did go up, this would have been a lie. And since the NIV constantly extols manuscripts based purely on how ‘early’ they are, the inference is clear. [267] As per Isa. 7:14 & Matt. 1:23 . [268] Green Alpha Manual, (HTB Publications, 1995), p30. [269] Without clarification, these words also suggest that Jesus did not actually know whether His prayer had been completely successful or not. (His question was surely just asked to encourage more faith in the blind man.) [270] We are not supporting the (excessive) ‘Word-Faith’ line in saying this! [271] Nicky Gumbel, Searching Issues, (Kingsway, 2001), p30. But does not the Bible offer infallible truth too? [272] Why Christmas? (HTB Publications, 1997), p10. [273] Questions of Life (Kingsway, 2001), p19. [274] Immature Course participants are far more likely to come away believing that Rome is infallible than that Jesus was. (See our book for the reasons why.)


References

412

[275] Nicky does say at one point that Jesus “was the supreme example of … Of humility, [and] … kindness” [Talk 2], but in more than eleven hours of talks supposedly centred on Jesus this is just about all that participants get. Note too that, although the Lord certainly humbled Himself by becoming a man, there is a subtle (but significant) difference between Him always behaving ‘humbly’ on earth and being ‘meek and lowly’. Since He claimed to be God, some hearers may get the wrong idea about what being humble involves! [276] Green Alpha Manual, p5. [277] Searching Issues, p23. [278] Nicky encourages Alpha churches to go to great lengths to keep the Course as ‘fun’ and relaxed as possible, and he always talks in an informal way – hence our decision to refer to him as ‘Nicky’ in this article. [279] David R. Coaker, A Critical Evaluation of the Use and Influence of the Bible in the Alpha Course, (Draft for Comment, 20 Aug 2002 ), unpublished BTh paper 9T15, Mansfield College , Oxford University , p19. This statement was specifically in reference to Nicky Gumbel’s book of the talks, Questions of Life, (Kingsway, 2001), p34. This book is tighter in some ways than the video talks themselves, but is not much better overall. For example, Jesus is still called “‘the Lord of laughter’” there (p34). Besides, it is the videos that many churches use. [280] Alpha claims that the Lord is all about love, but the Bible puts the emphasis squarely on His holiness. Only 22 verses in the whole Bible speak of “God” alongside His “love” for us. [281] See Talks 8 & 12.


References

413

[282] Interestingly, both of these verses (Luke 1:35 in Talk 8, and Acts 4:30 in Talk 12) relate to Bible corruptions. [283] Nicky Gumbel, 30 Days, (Alpha Publications, 2001), p8. [284] Talk 2; see also Green Alpha Manual, p25. [285] Introduction to video Talk 1. N.B. Millar said these words about the Alpha talks three full years before the release of the problematic transcripts used in the article you are currently reading. Nicky does quote a famous name who said: “‘I believe there is no one … more perfect than Jesus’” [Why Jesus?, (HTB Publications, 1997), p7], but critics counter that this still does not mean Jesus was perfect, just that no-one has bettered Him. [286] The Bible says God is “greatly to be feared” (Psa. 89:7) but Alpha does not portray a God that is remotely to be feared. Nicky even insinuates that fear of the Lord is of Satanic origin: Adam was “‘afraid’ [of God]. That was the aim of the devil … And that’s not how it is meant to be” [Talk 11], despite many dozens of verses saying the opposite (e.g. Psa. 111:10; 147:11; Luke 12:5; Isa. 8:13 ; Acts 9:31 ). See our book for more. [287] Talk 9. (Underlined emphasis in original HTB transcript.) [288] The Lord’s earthly name was Y’shua - Hebrew for ‘salvation’. [289] Nicky must mean the name ‘Jesus’ is treated as a laughing matter. (Whilst we are on the subject of the ‘name’ of the Lord, Nicky gives Him the New Age’s preferred title ‘the Teacher’ three times in Talk 12 for some reason.)


References

414

[290] Searching Issues, p26. [291] Questions of Life, p166. [292] Our book is available in the U.S. from discernmentministries.com; but for a list of outlets worldwide see the ‘Better Than Rubies’ section of our own website (www.bayith.org). [293] Any honest translation of the Masoretic Hebrew, such as the KJV, will say this. Gumbel does refer to ‘Micah 5:2’ on page 35 of Questions of Life, but only in relation to “the place of his [i.e. the Lord’s] birth”. If his readers look up this verse in Gumbel’s unfortunate choice of Bible version, they will see that it teaches the Lord Jesus had an “origin”. [294] “The love of Christ … It’s so long: all the way through our lives … from the moment we accept Christ to the moment we die, and then beyond that into eternity” [Talk 10]. (See the first article in this series for version details (e.g. for Alpha talks and books) and for other administrative points regarding this second article.) [295] Searching Issues, p101. [296] Searching Issues, p110. (Few people doubt that the Father and the Holy Spirit were not created, so it would have been ideal if Gumbel had unambiguously mentioned the ‘Lord Jesus’ here. Note also that the relevant paragraph in Gumbel’s book never denies the idea that the Father and the Spirit could have been in communion with each other before creating Jesus.)


References

415

[297] Using indirect phrases like “God the Son”, rather than “Jesus”, when referring to doctrines about Him, is fine on occasion but obviously introduces an extra layer of complication and can lead to misinterpretation if done often. [298] 30 Days, p9. [299] It is interesting, for instance, that Gumbel chooses “born” instead of “conceived” here. [300] The word ‘incarnate’ can be defined as “to come in the flesh”. [301] Alpha News, #20, p9. [302] Why Christmas?, (HTB Publications, 1997), p3. See also p7. [303] Talk 2. See also 30 Days, p16. [307] Talk 3. Likewise, Gumbel refers to “Mary the mother of Jesus” (e.g. in Talks 7 & 8) without mentioning that she was only His mother in terms of His incarnation. [308] As a brief digression, it is very odd to consider that Satan is almost presented as pre-existent on Alpha! In talking about the Temptation in Eden , Gumbel says “This was a path that led to destruction, that Satan had planned from the beginning” [Talk 11]. But Satan was surely not fallen at the beginning, even assuming he was created that early Alpha participants would not know this however Indeed, Talk 11 in the 1997 videos taught that we “don’t know” Satan’s origins. (Gumbel needs to read Ezekiel 28:14-19!) Gumbel’s amazing statement has been replaced with one that is arguably worse, viz. “[I]t’s not clear where the devil came from


References

416

[as opposed to ‘how he originated’]”. Although Gumbel, in the same talk, also says “[T]he devil … is part of the created order”, this is not necessarily teaching that Satan himself was created. It really only says that he possesses his assigned part/role in the order of things. But that could be said of the Lord Jesus too! The Lord has a (saving) part/role in the created order of things. [309] 30 Days, p15. (Note that Gumbel is happy to employ the word ‘flesh’ in other contexts, e.g. n Talks 13 & 15.) [310] William Temple was, among other things, a founder of the World Council of Churches – and allowed all manner of groups with heretical notions about Jesus to join. See Cathy Burns, Billy Graham and his Friends, (Sharing, 2001), p207. [311] U.S. outlets for our book are supplied in the ‘Better Than Rubies’ section of our web site (www.bayith.org). [312] Gumbel’s preferred Bible version hides this fact in its rendering - by deleting the words “in spirit”. We know the Messiah was always full of the Holy Spirit from Messianic Psalm 22, verses 9-10. [313] Green Alpha Manual, p32. [314] Questions of Life, p132. The identical wording is used in the Green Alpha Manual, p32. [315] Luke 4:1 reads “from the Jordan ”. [316] Questions of Life, pp123-4. (The ellipsis is Gumbel’s.)


References

417

[317] Green Alpha Manual, p32. [319] The Greek Scriptures do likewise, but they (unlike Alpha) are given in the context of the Hebrew Scriptures, so there is little scope for misinterpretation! (See the last seven paragraphs of Searching Issues for another vivid example of Alpha ‘separating’ Jesus from Christ.) [320] Gumbel, like the New Age movement, also shows an inordinate affection for the tiny number of Bible verses that call Jesus “the Christ”. Gumbel calls Him this four times in Talk 2 alone. Sadly, Gumbel’s Bible version reads “the Christ” numerous times when it should not. It does this twice in Acts 17:3, a fact which Gumbel takes advantage of in Talk 12. It does so again in Acts 3:20 which Gumbel exploits on page 27 of Searching Issues. He doesn’t stop there though. Even when his Bible version doesn’t add “the” to “Christ”, Gumbel adds it all the same (see 30 Days, p45). The Jewish historian Josephus said of Jesus “He was Christ”, as opposed to “He was the Christ”, thus showing that the “the” was not Hebraically necessary in this context. However, when Gumbel quotes Josephus, he inserts “the” - as if to suggest Josephus was wrong [Questions of Life, p24]. [321] In other words, to have the same ratio of references to “Jesus” and “Christ Jesus” as appears in the Greek Scriptures. [322] Talk 14. In the same talk Gumbel says “If you ask the question where is God? The answer is, ‘He is in the midst of his people’”. Gumbel thus implies that this is the main place God is! Gumbel writes “God … has come to live in us” [30 Days, p51], but he does nothing to avoid the confusion these words could engender. What makes Jesus different from a spirit-filled Christian in this case? [323] 30 Days, p52.


References

418

[324] Talk 2 uses phrases like “He claimed to be the Christ, the son of God”. [325] See the references to “Simon Peter”, “ St. Paul ” and “ St. John ” in Talks 2, 3 and 4 respectively. Likewise Gumbel seems to prefer for unbelievers to rely on the words of an angel [Talk 8] or on the weak logic of C.S. Lewis [Talk 2] rather than Gumbel stating it as his own belief and proving it. On the few occasions when he does indicate it himself, he invariably remains unable to say “Jesus is the only Son of God.” but instead splits the statement into separate sentences – as if to come as close as he can without actually having to state this truth [e.g. see 30 Days, p16]. [326] Talk 11. [327] Talk 6. [328] Green Alpha Manual, p17 [329] Searching Issues, p59. [330] Talk 9. In the booklet Why Christmas?, the fact that we are only adopted is obscured altogether! We simply “become children of God. He is our heavenly Father” [p21], we “become his sons and daughters” [p14]. [331] Note the ambiguity in this sentence. Jesus is higher than all. Hearers may well assume that they will be at the same height as Jesus!


References

419

[332] Talk 9. Note that all of Gumbel’s references to us being ‘sons of God’ through adoption occur in Talk 9, even though this is six talks on from the gospel presentation! [333] Questions of Life, p171. [334] Talk 12. (See chapter 10 of our book for other examples of how Nicky Gumbel’s Bible version undermines the Christhood and Sonship of Jesus.) [335] The only place we can find a proper reference to His “virgin birth” is in Gumbel’s book 30 Days, (p16), yet even here it is called “the virgin birth” rather than “His virgin birth”. [336] Indeed Gumbel goes on to recommend participants start by reading John’s gospel – rather than one of the synoptic gospels that would teach the Lord’s virgin birth etc. [337] Coaker, op. cit., p22. [603] Talk 5. All emphases in this letter are our own. All references to Alpha Talks relate to the set released in transcript form by HTB in the Summer of 2000. [338] Gumbel does say “The angel said [to Mary], ‘The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you. So the holy one to be born will be called the Son of God’” [Talk 8], but the context in which Gumbel quotes this is Mary being filled with the Holy Spirit, not the Holy Spirit causing the conception of Jesus. Plus, on its own, this verse still doesn’t tell unsaved hearers that Jesus’ conception did not involve Joseph too.


References

420

[339] 30 Days, p41. We would argue that an even more important question is ‘What is the truth?’, because many people ask ‘Who is Jesus?’ but they then go to the wrong sources to find out. [340] 30 Days, p42. Since Satan ‘knows’ Jesus Christ, this is not as helpful a comment as it might appear. [341] That our soul is different from our spirit is proved in Heb. 4:12 and 1 Thess. 5:23. [342] This idea can be picked up from Alpha resources, e.g. when Gumbel writes things like, “the unique Son of God – [is] on an equal footing with God” [Why Christmas?, p5], rather than saying “…is God Himself”. Incidentally, Gumbel prefers the phrase “God the Father, Jesus the Son” to “God the Father, God the Son” or perhaps “God the Father, Jesus - God the Son” in Questions of Life, p116, and the equivalent video Talk (#8). [343] Many Hebrew names in the Bible have been transliterated into Greek, and/or Anglicized. Thus the Jewish name Miriam has been converted to Mary in English Bibles, and Jochanan has become John. As long as the name is used aright, and the same person is clearly in view, then the Anglicisation is surely valid. Thus the Anglicised version of Yahweh is Jehovah (see Newberry’s introduction to his Bible for the reason). [344] Nicky’s chosen Bible version, however, obliterates every reference to ‘Jehovah’, which means this vital name has actually been deleted from the four places in which it becomes nonsensical just to replace it. Consistently translated, Isaiah 26:4 would otherwise give the phrase “the LORD LORD is everlasting”. Also, you would end up with “the LORD LORD is my strength” in Isaiah 12:2. The two ‘Jehovah’ verses with which we opened this section actually become dangerous if ‘Jehovah’ is translated “LORD”, because many false gods are called “Lord” by their followers (1 Cor. 8:5).


References

421

[345] It is best to read the whole of both chapters in order to see the context. When doing so, one should then concentrate on verses 18:13-14 and 18:17-22,33.

[346] Some of the other verses confirming Jesus (or “salvation”) as Jehovah are: Psa. 27:1; Psa. 118:14; & Isa. 33:2. [347] Questions of Life, p189. [348] Repeated verbatim in Questions of Life, p27. [349] We have removed the word ‘he’ after each occurrence of “I Am” because “he” does not appear in the Greek – which is why it is only displayed in italics in the KJV. [350] That the Lord’s enemies “went backwards and fell” on hearing “I Am” suggests these words had rather more significance than merely acknowledging that these people had found their man. [351] Neither do any of the words “Godhead”, “Triune”, or “Immanuel” occur in Talks 2 or 3 (or indeed in any Alpha talk). [352] Talks 9 & 11. [353] Page 76. Although the Bible uses the word “divine”, it is almost always in the context of divination – a detestable practice in God’s eyes. Whilst the Bible says Jesus had a “divine” power and nature, it never actually calls Him “divine”. [354] Searching Issues, p101.


References

422

[355] It seems a shame too for Gumbel to use the word ‘stones’ in this statement, when the Lord Jesus is our “corner stone” (Eph. 2:20). [356] Questions of Life, p71.

[357] It is interesting that Lewis consistently avoids using the name “Jesus” when making his most unequivocal statements on Godhood. He instead uses phrases like “the man we are talking about” or “he”, when it would be much more helpful and unambiguous to give His actual name. [358] Talk 2. Also Why Christmas?, p6; the Green Alpha Manual, p9, and elsewhere. Note that Lewis’ choice of phrase suggests that God is a being from another planet. This is in line with Mormonism and the Word-Faith paradigm, but not the Bible! [359] Gumbel almost always uses the phrase “comes to live within us” of the Holy Spirit (see, for instance, Talks 6, 7, 8 & 9). But this is ambiguous and helps to encourage Toronto-esque manifestations in the body or soul. [360] Questions of Life, p71. Jesus was already “a Person”, so this statement is very unhelpful. [361] Searching Issues, p13. [362] Searching Issues, p110. [363] Searching Issues, p31. [364] See pages 45, 48-50.


References

423

[365] Questions of Life, p50. Note that Gumbel does not say “the Father was in the person of His Son”. [366] Talk 3. Note how Gumbel exploits the KJV rendering when it suits his purposes. The NIV does not phrase the passage as “God was in Christ”. [367] This notion is reinforced when Gumbel says only that “God … participated in the suffering of the cross” [Searching Issues, p24], as if there was another participant on the cross – and one who wasn’t truly God. [368] Questions of Life, p124. [369] Another erroneous idea propagated by this statement is that Jesus was only ‘God’ because He had the Holy Spirit inside Him - in which case, Christians would be divine too. [370] We must be careful to interpret rightly all occasions when the Bible appears to distinguish between Jesus Christ and God. For instance, Scripture sometimes has expressions like “God and our Saviour Jesus Christ”, but grammatically these actually serve to confirm the Deity of Jesus: “The expression ‘God and our Saviour Jesus Christ’ in Titus 2:13 and 2 Peter 1:1 follows the same grammatical construction used to express the deity of the Father in Gal 1:4, 1 Thess 1:3 and Phil 4:20 – ‘God and our Father’. The verses 2 Thess 1:12, Titus 2:13 and 2 Peter 1:1 are called hendiadies, from the Greek hen dia dyoin, ‘one by two’. Grammatically it is the expression of an idea by two nouns connected by and, instead of by noun and an adjunct. It would be like introducing one’s spouse as ‘my wife and best friend’” [Gail Riplinger, New Age Bible Versions]. Likewise no sensible person would deny the Deity of the Father in those places where the Bible reads “God and the Father” (Jas. 1:27; Eph. 5:20; Col. 1:3; Col. 3:17).


References

424

[371] Questions of Life, p61. [372] Strongs, 0410. [373] 30 Days, pp64-65. For some other examples of separation in this book, see pp46, 52 & 60. [374] Pages 175, 185, 190, 207 & 221 only represent a handful of the total. [375] E.g. pp70, 85, 122, 133 & 154. [376] Questions of Life, p154. Gumbel’s exact words are, “Jesus goes on to say that in comparison with God we are evil”. Would hearers be likely to realize from this choice of words that Jesus Himself was not evil? Jesus said “you are evil”, not “we are evil”. [377] Questions of Life, p27. [378] See, for instance, Alpha News, #14, p3; Alpha News, Nov 2001 – Feb 2002, p11; or Telling Others, (Kingsway, 2001), p152. [379] Searching Issues, p27. See also page 100. Adding the suffix “as God” hints that Gumbel believes there are forms of worship which can be legitimately offered to beings other than God.


References

425

[380] All three of these problems are manifested in a quote by Lewis. Instead of Gumbel saying “I accept that Jesus was and is God”, he quotes Lewis saying “‘I have to accept the view that he was and is God’” [Talk 2]. Gumbel does not say he agrees, and the sentence nowhere mentions “Jesus”, but there is a third problem. Just accepting that people hold a certain “view” is very different from accepting what that view is. [381] See, for instance, Questions of Life, pp31, 129 & 233. [382] Searching Issues, p100. [383] Questions of Life, p239. [384] Questions of Life, p30. [385] Psychologists refer to the “inherited, instinctive impulses … of the unconscious” as the “Id”. It seems that Gumbel is trying to teach that only the “entity” occupying the Lord’s “Id” is God. This would help explain the repeated reference to “Id-entity”. [386] Questions of Life, p27. See also page 39. [387] Questions of Life, p55. [388] Questions of Life, p207. See also page 9. [389] Eph. 1:17 calls Jesus “the Father of glory”, but Gumbel’s Bible version steals this name away. Gumbel utilizes this verse in Questions of Life, p134.


References

426

[390] See, for instance, Questions of Life, p55, plus Talks 4 and 6. [391] Questions of Life, p21. We are indebted to Peter BurdenTeh for his excellent research on the theologies of some of the heretics whom Gumbel quotes without any obvious problem. Regarding Tillich’s errors, see Burden-Teh’s article in the journal Christianity and Society, Jan 2001, p7. See also Burns, op. cit., p123. [392] Talk 9. See Burden-Teh, op. cit., pp8-9. Gumbel must impress some hearers when he quotes Möltmann using the term “the crucified God” [Questions of Life, p46], but again we must ask the questions “What sort of God is in view?” and “Does he mean there are other Gods?”. Möltmann’s confusing theology included the belief that God is dead. [393] Talk 15. See Burden-Teh, op. cit., (April 2001), p17. [394] Questions of Life, p135; 30 Days, p109. Gumbel quotes a lot of Catholics besides Muggeridge (e.g. Forrest, Paul VI, Chesterton) and claims he can find nothing wrong with Vatican II , in which case he is supporting another Jesus. [395] Talk 2. Hort admitted he was a “staunch sacerdotalist”, and he denied Christ in other ways too. See D.A. Waite, Heresies of Westcott and Hort, for details. [396] Talk 1. See Burden-Teh, op. cit., (April 2000), p10. Tolstoy wrote of Christ “[T]o regard … [him] as God … I deem the greatest sacrilege” [Tolstoy’s Letters, (Scribner and Sons, 1978), Vol 1, p298 as quoted in Burden-Teh, op. cit., (Jan 2001), p7].


References

427

[397] Newton is called “a believer” in Talk 1, yet he was an alchemist and famously denied the Deity of Christ. [398] 30 Days, p137. See Burns, op. cit., p258. [399] Questions of Life, p56. See Burns, op. cit., p147. [400] 30 Days, p72. Ruskin and Hammarskjold are just two of several Unitarians that Gumbel legitimizes. [401] That it is supposedly “so difficult” and “complex” is reiterated in the Study Guide – see page 124. [402] Whilst Gumbel quotes portions of the Athanasian creed, he (a) implies it is incomprehensible [p99], (b) does not mention Jesus by name there, or give any other clarification as to who is in view, and (c) never states that he agrees with this creed! [403] Quite apart from this statement separating Jesus from His Godhood, it also lessens His ministry from that of our Saviour and Lord to being a mere example. [405] A few pages on, Gumbel again separates Christ from God when he writes: “When the Holy Spirit fills us, we experience the Fatherhood of God, the love of Christ and the power of the Spirit” [p112]. Since the true Holy Spirit glorifies Christ Jesus rather than demoting him, and since Gumbel demotes the Lord Jesus so much, it is no wonder that many discernment ministries believe a counterfeit spirit is operating on Alpha Courses, producing counterfeit fruit. After all, it is a counterfeit Christ being presented. EXACTLY the same fruit is produced by New Age therapies. See our book for proof.


References

428

[406] This problem is not confined to Searching Issues. On page 116 of Questions of Life we are told, “…the Holy Spirit is just like Jesus”. This too leans significantly towards the idea of three divine beings that merely operate in harmony. Sadly, it also encourages people to pray to the Holy Spirit - as Gumbel often does – even though there is not a single example of anyone doing so in the whole of Scripture. We are only supposed to fellowship with the Father and the Son (1 John 1:3). See our book for a much fuller treatment of this. In contrast, Gumbel says, “We need to … ask God’s forgiveness … turn to Jesus Christ … and ask the Holy Spirit to come” [Searching Issues, [p66]. To go from three supernatural persons with a unified substance to three supernatural beings with a unified goal, allows the enemy to operate! [407] See our web site (www.bayith.org) for outlets. Just as the enemy counterfeits every other aspect of Christianity, so there is a counterfeit trinity (Rev. 20:10). Since Gumbel is preaching “another” Jesus, we believe he is also dispensing “another” Spirit (2 Cor. 11:2-4) – a spirit that imitates elements of salvation but which does not result in the true Christian life described in 1 John. [408] Gumbel’s Arian-friendly analogies include the shamrock (three identical parts which are partially linked – this is a very Eastern example); the union jack flag (three individual flags differing only in colour and operating in concert); and the grossly Arian analogy of “a family with a father, mother and child” [p107]. Gumbel will only admit that this last one “tends towards” the idea of three gods, and he avoids any mention of Arius here (apparently preferring to make Arius look reasonable by referring instead to Phil oponus - as if his view of three gods was effectively different).


References

429

[409] Gumbel’s ambiguities continue, for his phrase “heretical beliefs” [p104] is only categorically attached to the diametrically opposite position of Sabellius rather than to those of Arius. (As an aside, JWs are Arian and appear to have no problem with Gumbel’s position on the divinity of Christ.) [410] See pp105-6, plus pp103-104 & 107. [411] The New Age movement is a deception and a counterfeit version of Christianity, thus it comes as close as it possibly can to saying Jesus is truly God without ever doing so. As stated previously, New Agers believe Jesus was “divine” but we have now seen that this not the same as being the God of the Bible. We would expect Alpha to be absolutely rock-solid on this matter if it was a Course inspired by God. But what if it was from a New Age source? Every genuine Trinitarian who studies the Alpha material would want to check if the Course teaches the Deity of Christ. If the Course is from the other kingdom, then we would expect it to use every trick in the book to make it superficially appear to do so to most Christians whilst actually injecting a huge amount of doubt about the Deity of Christ and causing unbelievers and younger Christians to deny it. In other words, if this scenario is correct and Gumbel is Arian then one would expect him to distance himself from Arius in this way. [412] Even 1 John 4:3 has been corrupted in Gumbel’s Bible so that a false brother merely has to “confess Jesus”, rather than to “confess Jesus Christ has come in the flesh”, in order to be acceptable. Thankfully, 2 John 1:7 has been less molested by the NIV in this regard. [413] Jonathan Bayes, A Look at the Alpha Course, (FIEC Video, 1999). Towards very start of tape. [414] Neil Richardson, in his (otherwise very useful!) booklet A Tale of Two Cities: Nicky Gumbel and the Alpha Course, (CWM, 2000), p20.


References

430

[415] Chris Hand, Falling Short?, (DayOne, 1998), p3. [416] Updated Electronic copies of all our articles can be freely obtained from the ‘Better Than Rubies’ section of our website (bayith.org). [417] See Alpha News #28 ("more than 5300" courses) compared with #25 (2800 courses). (All quotations from Alpha News in this article are taken from the UK editions unless otherwise stated.) [418] Talk 13. (In this article, all quotations from Alpha talks are from the official HTB transcripts released in the summer of the year 2000 unless otherwise stated. Also, all emphases are our own unless otherwise stated.) [419] Details of Mumford receiving the ‘TB’ are given in Dave Roberts’ book The Toronto Blessing, (Kingsway, 1994), pp10-11. Her own account of her visit is given in Wallace Boulton Ed., The Impact of Toronto, (Monarch Publications, 1994), pp17-19. [420] Does God throw his children across the floor? According to Gumbel it is normal, for he elsewhere approvingly quotes this testimony: "‘While they were praying for him he was cast down to the ground as if someone had hurled him violently to the earth. Groaning and sobbing his whole body shaking, so that he could not speak’" [Talk 13]. [421] Talk 9, Edn. 1. [422] Ibid. [423] Tapes of Mumford preaching at HTB that day are still available. ("The Coming of the Holy Spirit", tapes 1 and 2, dated 29th May 1994.) A substantial proportion of her evening talk,


References

431

along with a description of what followed it, is given in the ‘Holy Trinity Brompton’ chapter of A History of the Revival of 1992-1995, by Richard Riss. See www.grmi.org/Richard_Riss/ history/htb.html for an electronic version of this. [424] "Mumford spoke at the morning service … at the end, she prayed for the Holy Spirit to come … [M]embers of the congregation began to … laugh … [P]eople began to fall … Soon the whole church was affected. There were scenes that few had ever seen before … At the evening service the scenes were repeated…" (The Impact of Toronto, p21); "Mumford asked the congregation to stand while she prayed … Immediately people began to laugh hysterically, weep, shake, jerk, bark and roar" (The Toronto Blessing, p13, as quoted in Roger Oakland, New Wine or Old Deception? (The Word For Today, 1995), p19). [425] Renewal magazine, May 1995, p15. [426] Mike Bickle’s endorsement is regularly published, e.g. in the opening section of Gumbel’s book Telling Others (Kingsway, 2001) alongside praise for Alpha from Charles Whitehead, Luis Palau, Michael Green, R.T. Kendall, Terry Virgo and very many more of that ilk. [427] Campolo’s support for Alpha appears, for instance, in An Introduction to the Alpha Course, (an undated HTB booklet), p15, as does praise from many other TB fans including J.I. Packer, Richard Foster, J. John and Gordon D. Fee, along with numerous Roman Catholic bishops and cardinals (see p14). Gumbel is, in many ways, an English Campolo and he cites Campolo as a sound authority on homosexuality - see chapter 5 of Gumbel’s book Searching Issues (Kingsway). [428] Alpha News International Edn. #1 (Aug – Nov 1999), p2.


References

432

[429] Gumbel still quotes the late John Wimber regularly (e.g. in Talks 3 & 14), and recommends his books (e.g. in the green Alpha Manual for attendees, (HTB Publications, 1998), p55). Wimber was one of the first elders to promote Alpha, calling it "ingenious" (Alpha News #11, p28). In December 1995 (i.e. after almost two full years of the TB being spread around the globe, and 13 years after Wimber’s team electrified Gumbel), the Vineyard board separated from the Toronto Airport church. However, Vineyard’s statement was very weak and the TB itself was not renounced. Wimber went on to support the Pensacola outpouring which was obtained directly from Toronto (and also via HTB). See Al Dager’s definitive Media Spotlight Special Report: Pensacola – Revival or Revelling? (1997), pp1-2 for proof. Given all this, and since Pensacola was ‘up and running’ by the end of 1995, Wimber’s move was surely just a ploy to make Vineyard appear more palatable to anti-TB churches whilst simultaneously making Pensacola seem a reasonable alternative even though the manifestations were practically identical. [430] Talk 9. [431] Talk 10. [432] Gumbel discourages self-control when he says the Holy Spirit is a "Compelling Spirit ... [T]he Spirit of Jesus ... [is a] Compelling Spirit" [Talk 7], and when he relates that "[O]n the weekend away, … [one man] said he felt a real glow — he had to sit down" [Talk 10]. [433] Alpha News, Jul - Oct 2000, p36. [434] HTB’s UK Focus newspaper, Mar 1999, p2. [435] Alpha News #13, p9.


References

433

[436] Alpha News #14, pp12-13. [437] Mark Elsdon-Dew Ed., The God Who Changes Lives, Vol. 2, (HTB Publications, 1998), pp222-3. (This is a set of books giving official HTB testimonies.) [438] The God Who Changes Lives, Vol. 2, pp114-115 & 120-121. Since many Alpha participants admit to having not accepted the gospel before they experience such manifestations, and that people are spiritually dead to God before salvation (John 14:17), these testimonies cannot represent baptism in the Holy Spirit.And, since the fruit of the Spirit includes ‘self-control’ (Gal. 5:22-23), these things are evidently not caused by the Holy Spirit at all. Besides, the true Holy Spirit dwells in our spirit and is therefore discerned spiritually, not physically (1 Cor. 2:14). ‘Invokability’ and contagiousness are also not features of the true Holy Spirit. Our book supplies six chapters of such problems with Alpha testimonies – using numerous examples and lots of relevant Scripture (e.g. Matt. 7:21-23, 24:3-25; 1 John 1:3; Acts 8:7 & 19:16). Note that every ‘TB’/Alpha manifestation is listed as a sign of judgment in two adjacent Bible chapters – e.g. see Jer. 51:35-58. [439] Talk 2. It was certainly not much fun to be with the Lord at His arrest or crucifixion! [440] Ibid. [441] Gumbel, 30 Days, (Alpha Publications, 2001), p37. C.f. Acts 22:14b; 2 Cor. 11:23-28; Eph. 4:17-24; John 16:33; Eccl. 1:18, 7:4; 1 Pet. 4:12-13 etc. [442] 30 Days, p138. In the same book, laughter is again defended (p67) (but see Eccl. 7:4 and Luke 6:25), and we are ambiguously informed that "spiritual experiences … are very important" (p98).


References

434

[443] See the famous article in The Times, May 11, 1996, about people being made to "snort like a pig and bark like a dog" on the Alpha Courses. We also have anecdotal evidence that some churches still see such manifestations during the Holy Spirit weekend. [444] Stung by the fact that such Alpha manifestations are identical to those experienced during pagan Kundalini yoga sessions (see Part 5 of our book for more details), HTB has tried to distance itself by claiming that this particular man has been rescued from practising Kundalini. No-one apparently spotted that Kundalini is not mentioned once in his entire testimony.

[445] See, for example, Alpha News, Mar – Jun 2001, p18. [446] Alpha News, Mar – Jun 2002, p20. [447] Go to website tacf.org and see the ‘conferences’ page. [448] Alpha - the Unofficial Guide: Overview. [449] Gumbel has endorsed Rodney Howard-Browne (see Neil Richardson, A Tale of Two Cities – Nicky Gumbel and the Alpha Course, (CWM, 2000), p33). [450] HTB supports events like the Son of David conference involving such ‘Faith’ luminaries as Colin Dye and hosted by the God Channel – see below (Alpha News, Mar – Jun 2002, p20). [451] HTB supports enterprises like the God Channel - which has been funded by Benny Hinn and is dominated by all the Word-Faith leaders (e.g. in Alpha News, Nov 2001 – Feb 2002, p26), although the Alpha News adverts are always too shy to mention the 'Word-Faith' shows available!


References

435

[452] Gumbel has even hosted an Alpha conference at Robert Schuller’s church (see Alpha News #17, p4). [453] Please Note: An extra endnote reference (#3) was inadvertently inserted into the main text of the first article – thus all subsequent references were out by one. Please also not that all emphases in quotes in this article are our own. [454] “Alpha Course ‘Excellent Tool for Evangelism’”, letter from ‘Revs.’ A.C. Rankin, J.I. Mairs, N.H. Harrison & D.J. Quinn, to a Northern Ireland newspaper, 05:Sep:1996, as recorded in www.cephasministry.com/ alpha_Toronto_blessing.html in response to a critique by Cecil Andrews of Take Heed Ministries. [455] See Nicky Gumbel, Telling Others, (Kingsway, 2001), pp23-24. [456] Please Note: An extra endnote reference (#3) was inadvertently inserted into the main text of the first article – thus all subsequent references were out by one. Please also not that all emphases in quotes in this article are our own. [457] “Alpha Course ‘Excellent Tool for Evangelism’”, letter from ‘Revs.’ A.C. Rankin, J.I. Mairs, N.H. Harrison & D.J. Quinn, to a Northern Ireland newspaper, 05:Sep:1996, as recorded in www.cephasministry.com/ alpha_Toronto_blessing.html in response to a critique by Cecil Andrews of Take Heed Ministries. [458] See Nicky Gumbel, Telling Others, (Kingsway, 2001), pp23-24. [459] Rodney Howard-Browne, Manifesting the Holy Ghost, (RHBEA, 1992), pp13-14, as quoted in David Hilborn, A


References

436

Chronicle of the Toronto Blessing and Related Events, as published by the Evangelical Alliance (UK), p4. [460] Hilborn, op. cit., p3. [461] Nicky “picked it [Alpha] up and has worked extremely hard on it. He’s taken account of literally thousands of questionnaires. He’s lengthened talks, shortened talks, put ones in, taken them out…” [Millar, Intro. to Talk 1, 1997]. [462] Wallace Boulton, Ed., The Impact of Toronto, (Monarch Publications, 1995), pp21-22. [463] Jon Ronson, Guardian Weekend, 21:Oct:2000, p10. According to Ronson’s article, “Nicky returned from Canada, spoke passionately at HTB about the Toronto Blessing and, lo and behold, his congregation, too, began rolling on the floor etc” [p10]. We contacted Ronson who, as far as his memory would allow, confirmed this (see email on file). [464] Mick Brown, ‘Unzipper Heaven, Lord, Ha-ha, Ho-ho, Heehee…’, Telegraph Magazine, 03:Dec:1994, p26. [465] Alpha News, Mar – Jun 2001, p17. All references to Alpha News in this article refer to the UK edition. [466] Gumbel has said “A couple of years later [1982] someone called John Wimber, who is an American pastor, came … We owe an enormous amount to the Americans … because it was through John Wimber and his team that many of the wonderful things that we’ve seen happening in this church in the last 14 years, humanly speaking, it came through them, and at one time, you know, there were some of us who would only be prayed for if the person had an American accent…” [Talk 13, Edition 1].


References

437

[467] For instance, Vineyard’s John McClure went in November 1986 and Vineyard’s Brent Rue went in October 1990. [468] Email on file from TACF, 16:Oct:2002. [469] Of the U.S. churches listed in HTB In Focus: Alpha News, Aug 1995, p19, a third are Vineyard ones. [470] E.g. Telling Others, p143. From at least 1996, the teaching tape sets used by HTB ‘home groups’ (now called ‘cells’) included six talks by Wimber (see Alpha News, July 1996, p25). [471] Nicky Gumbel, Questions of Life, (Kingsway, 2001), p63. [472] Wimber is quoted in Talk 3, and several times in Talk 13, but despite this and Vineyard’s substantial role in Alpha’s history, the word “Vineyard” is never mentioned in any talk. Wimber is quoted in Questions of Life in various places (pp50-51, 167, 211-212) and a book he edited is also cited (on p152), but only once in these chapters does Nicky admit that Wimber is from Vineyard – and Tuttle’s church background is omitted entirely. It is the same story in other HTB publications. [473] Al Dager, John Wimber and the Vineyard, as recorded at www.rapidnet.com/~jbeard/bdm/exposes/wimber/john.htm. [474] Ibid. [475] Morton Kelsey, Transcend (Element Books, 1991), pp218, as quoted in Alan Morrison, The Serpent and the Cross (K&M Books, 1994), p434. [476] Kelsey’s mentor was Roberto Assagioli - an occultist who worked with Alice Bailey [Morrison, op. cit., p433].


References

438

[477] Telling Others, p14. [478] For instance, Pytches worked with Millar on guidelines for handling the TB [Hilborn, op. cit., p56]; a book by Pytches is advertised in Alpha News #19, p32; and Pytches has spoken at Alpha’s home church. HTB still sells the tape. [479] David Pytches, Some Said it Thundered, (Hodder and Stoughton, 1990). [480] Hilborn, op. cit., p13. [481] S.R. Shearer, The Kansas City Prophets, John Wimber and the Catholic Church, (Antipas Ministries, Denver Colorado), p5, as cited in Roger Oakland, New Wine or Old Deception? (The Word for Today, 1995), p76. [482] Stephen Hunt, Anyone For Alpha?, (Darton, Longman and Todd, 2001), p25. [483] Guy Chevreau, Share the Fire, (Marshall Pickering, 1997), p176, as quoted in Hilborn, op. cit., p140. [484] S.R. Shearer, op. cit., p7, as cited in Roger Oakland, op. cit., p77. [485] William Branham, Adoption, (Spoken Word Publications, 1960), pp21,104, as quoted in Roger Oakland, op. cit., p70. [486] Roger Oakland, op. cit., p25. [487] Roger Oakland, op. cit., pp69-72. [488] Roger Oakland, op. cit., p71.


References

439

[489] David Forbes, ‘From North Battleford to Toronto’, Prophecy Today, Vol. 12, No. 1, Jan-Feb 1996, p15, as quoted in Hilborn, op. cit., p11. [490] Our book Alpha – The Unofficial Guide: Overview seeks to be a gracious, biblical and comprehensive analysis of the Alpha Course. Designed to be given to people deceived by Alpha, it is available from Jewel’s Discernment Ministries. [491] In Toronto’s Spread the Fire magazine of December 1996, an article called “Atomic Power Thru Fasting & Prayer” by Lou Engle was published, saying “[I]n 1947-1952 the great healing revival broke out with men like William Branham, … being used of God to perform extraordinary miracles … In 1948 the ‘Latter Rain’ outpouring hit North Battleford, Canada, and swept into the United States … After reading ‘Atomic Power’ they entered a season of the ‘grace of fasting’ and continued for three months. Then the Spirit fell.” Engle’s phrase ‘Atomic Power’ refers to a book by Franklin Hall whose teachings, combined with Branham’s, were fundamental to the Latter Rain movement. Hall was an occultist who, like Branham, believed the Zodiac was a “valid way of interpreting God’s revelation to man” [Oakland, op.cit., pp67,70]. [492] D.R. McConnell, A Different Gospel, (Hendrickson, 1988), pp60&78. [493] McConnell, op. cit., p69. [494] Hilborn, op. cit, p10. [495] Charisma magazine, July 1989, p27, as quoted in Roger Oakland, op. cit., p77. [496] Hilborn, op. cit., p136.


References

440

[497] Ibid., p13. [498] See the previous article for just a few of these links. John Arnott was prayed over by RHB at Copeland’s church in June 1993 [Guy Chevreau, Catch the Fire, (Marshall Pickering, 1994), p23]; Hagin has endorsed Toronto; and the Toronto church still sells Benny Hinn books today! Claudio Freidzon was very proToronto and his ministry took off after meeting Benny Hinn in 1992 [Richard Riss, A Brief Overview of the Work of the Holy Spirit in the Last Twenty Years, December 2000]. Interestingly, an advert for a book by Claudio Freidzon appears in HTB’s Alpha News, Mar – Jun 2001, p18. [499] Hinn, RHB, and Hagin all boast of TB-style manifestations dating back to the 1970’s. [500] HTB “strongly recommends” attendance [Telling Others, p23]. Every edition of Alpha News advertises these Alpha Training ‘conferences’ with the statement by Gumbel that “Running Alpha without going to a conference is like driving a car without taking lessons”. This suggests to readers that it is very hard, and certainly very dangerous, to run Alpha without attending a conference. The brochure for the Alpha Supper Initiative 2001 states, “Training is the most important ingredient of Alpha … The best way to prepare for Alpha is for you and your team to attend an Alpha conference”. Many people thus feel pressured to go and receive whatever HTB ‘hands out’ at these ‘conferences’. But does the Bible not tell us everything we need in order to live the Christian life? Besides, could HTB’s copious training manuals and videos not supply all that is needed? Not if a ‘spirit’ also has to be transferred! [501] According to McConnell, op. cit., Kenyon’s writings were “widely read by … William Branham … and, obviously, [by] Kenneth Hagin … Kenyon’s influence … was massive” [p23]. Ern Baxter apparently called Kenyon “‘widely influential’” on the “post-World War II Healing Revival” (of which Branham and Hagin formed a central part) [pp28,76].


References

441

[502] According to McConnell and Hanegraaff: Branham was heavily influenced by Kenyon; Hagin then called Branham a major influence on him; and Benny Hinn also gives Branham “hearty approval”. Hagin plagiarized Kenyon “repeatedly and extensively” [Reachout Trust, The ‘Faith’ Movement may be Prospering but is it Healthy? (Reachout, 1995), pp4-5; see also McConnell, op. cit., pp3-14; Hank Hanegraaff, Christianity in Crisis (Nelson Word Ltd., UK ed., 1995), pp30,331]. [503] Kenyon even studied at Emerson – a ‘New Thought’ college [McConnell, op. cit.., pp35-39]. [504] McConnell, op. cit., pp39-46; Hilborn, op. cit., p4. [505] The statement from The Observer newspaper that “Gumbel’s … humor, anecdote, [&] metaphysics … are both persuasive and compelling” is printed on the back cover of the 2001 editions of books by Gumbel such as Searching Issues, Questions of Life and A Life Worth Living. Could not another quote be used, or the seriously misleading word “metaphysics” be dropped? [506] See Morrison, op. cit., p104. [507] http://www.users.globalnet.co.uk/~emcd/index21.htm#_edn52 [508] Hilborn, op. cit., p13. [509] Via Paul Cain, and arguably via Jack Deere (see previous article). [510] Arguably via David/Paul Yonggi-Cho (see Alpha News, Nov ’97 – Feb ’98, p3), or Derek Prince (the DPM website endorses Alpha). Also via Hagin: Gumbel’s talks are aired on the same ‘God channel’ as Hagin’s TV shows.


References

442

[511] HTB uses a review of Alpha by the Christian Science Monitor newspaper to promote the Course [see An Introduction to the Alpha Course, (undated HTB booklet), p2]. This is a paper founded by Mary Baker Eddy and which, in every issue, promotes ‘The First Church of Christ, Scientist’. [512] Links to Blavatsky include: B.F. Westcott (whom Gumbel happily refers to in Questions of Life, p167); F.J.A. Hort, who, according to Gumbel, was “one of the greatest textual critics ever” [Talk 2]; J.B. Lightfoot, whom Gumbel cites six times in his book A Life Worth Living (Kingsway, 2001); and John Ruskin (whom Nicky cites adoringly in Questions of Life, p56). All four were supporters, or even disciples, of Blavatsky. [512] Wallace Boulton, Ed., op. cit., p83. [513] Gumbel says: “[W]e ask the Holy Spirit to come…” [Talk 13]; “We need to ask the Holy Spirit to come…” [Searching Issues, (Kingsway, 2001), p66]; and “I am going to invite the Holy Spirit to come…” [Telling Others, p151]. [514] See Part 5 of our book for details. The ‘Better Than Rubies’ section of our website (www.bayith.org) supplies more information about the book, plus a list of outlets worldwide. [515] www.Zenhouse.com [516] Nicky Gumbel said, of a well-known movement of the mid-90s, “The fruit is the test” [Wallace Boulton, Ed., The Impact of Toronto, (Monarch, 1995), p. 83]. The truth is that God would never require us to wait for its fruit to appear in order to be able to determine whether a movement is sound or not. Unfortunately, some people go so far as to claim that the true test is not just the fruit but the long-term fruit. For instance, a report on the above movement said, “the test [singular] is the lasting … fruit” [Boulton, op. cit., p. 124]. If the true test were the lasting fruit then this could introduce a


References

443

huge delay, and thousands upon thousands of folks might be poisoned before we could determine whether the drink was okay or not. And if, for example, the drink didn’t actually kill but simply reduced the sanity of those who tried it, this could greatly impair the ability of recipients to recognize the true nature of the drink – even after the lasting fruit was revealed! [517] For details see the first two articles in the series ‘The Powers Behind the Alpha Course’ freely available from the ‘Rubies’ section of our website (www.bayith.org). [518] For details see the second article in the series ‘The Powers Behind the Alpha Course’ freely available from the ‘Rubies’ section of our website (bayith.org). [519] The document was written by El Collie and is available at www.users.aol.com/ckress/symptoms.html (as at 07:Apr:1999). [520] Please see the ‘Rubies’ section of our website (bayith.org) for more information on this book and its outlets worldwide. [521] Telling Others, (Kingsway Publications, 2001), pp. 86 & 122. [522] UK Focus, Jan ’99, pp. 4-5; Elsdon-Dew, Ed., The God Who Changes Lives, Vol 2, (Alpha Publications, 2001), p. 158. Please note that all references in this article to newspapers, whether secular or otherwise, relate to UK editions. Also, all emphases in quotations are our own. [523] Alpha News, Nov ’98 – Feb ’99, p. 15; UK Focus, Mar ’99, p. 2. [524] Elsdon-Dew, Ed., op. cit., Vol. 2, p. 82; Alpha News, Nov ’97 – Feb ’98, p. 7.


References

444

[525] Telling Others, p. 152; Alpha News, Jul – Oct 2002, p. 9. [526] Elsdon-Dew, Ed., op. cit., Vol 2, p. 139; Alpha News, Nov ’98 – Feb ’99, p. 15. [526] UK Focus, Mar ’99, p. 2; Alpha News, Nov ’98 – Feb ’99, p. 15. [528] Telling Others, p. 123; Elsdon-Dew, Ed., op. cit., Vol 2, pp. 238. [527] Gumbel promotes the unbiblical idea of physical “sympathy pains” (e.g. in Telling Others, p. 156, and in Talk 13 of the set of Alpha talks released in transcript form in the summer of 2000). [528] Elsdon-Dew, Ed., op. cit., Vol 2, pp. 128; Ibid., p. 158. [529] Alpha News, Mar – Jun ’99, p. 6; UK Focus, Jan ’99, p. 6. [530] Alpha News, Jun – Oct ’97, p. 9; Elsdon-Dew, Ed., The God Who Changes Lives, Vol 3, (Alpha Publications, 2000), pp. 33-4. [531] Telling Others, p. 123; UK Focus, Dec ’98, p. 5. [532] Alpha News, Mar – Jun ’98, pp. 12-13; Alpha News, Jul – Oct 2000, p. 36. [533] Alpha News, Jun – Oct ’97, p. 9; Telling Others, pp. 123-4. [534] Alpha News, Mar – Jun ’99, p. 6; Elsdon-Dew, Ed., op. cit., Vol 2, p. 120.


References

445

[535] UK Focus, Dec ’98, p. 5 (copyright The Express, 1998); Alpha News, Nov ’97 – Feb ’98, pp. 12-13. [537] Alpha News, Dec ’95, p. 24; Testimony quoted by Gumbel in Talk 8 of the original ‘Edition 2’ Alpha videos. [536] Alpha News, Jul – Oct ’98, p. 15; Alpha News, Mar – Jun ’98, p. 13. [537] Elsdon-Dew, Ed., op. cit., Vol 2, p. 118-9; Alpha News, Nov ’97 – Feb ’98, pp. 12-13. [538] Questions of Life, (Kingsway Communications, 2001), p. 113. [539] Ibid., p. 123. [540] Some people protest that obedient servants of God in the Bible were sometimes supernaturally forced into physical experiences. They typically cite the fact that “the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip” (Acts 8:39 ). But this is an argument from silence, for Scripture never claims that Philip was made to do this against his will, yet Alpha guests commonly report exactly that. [541] R. Davis, True to His Ways: Purity and Safety in Christian Spiritual Practice, (ACW Press, 2006), p. 22. [542] “A woman … says she cannot bring herself to ‘snort like a pig and bark like a dog’ on a Church of England course … Angie Golding, 50, claims she was denied confirmation unless she signed up for the Alpha course, which she says is a ‘brainwashing’ exercise where participants … make animal noises and then fall over. Mark Elsdon-Dew of HTB, Holy Trinity Brompton, said the Alpha course … ‘[A]ffects different


References

446

people in different ways’” [The Times, 11:May:1996]. Note that Elsdon-Dew did not deny this woman’s claims about the farmyard manifestations. Note also that every reference to Alpha manifestations in the article you are reading post-date this clipping by at least a year, and in many cases by four or five years – i.e. after the ‘Toronto Blessing’ supposedly ended. [543] Stanislov and Christina Grof, quoted in Davis , op. cit., p. 34. [544] Alpha News, Mar – Jun 2001, p. 20. [545] UK Focus, Jan ’99, pp. 4-5. [546] See also 2 Tim. 1-5; Rev. 13:4-7; 1 Tim. 4:1-2; 2 Thess. 2:1-4 etc. For a detailed explanation of the end-times, see chapter 24 of our book. [547] All mentions of “our book” in this article refer to Alpha – the Unofficial Guide: Overview, outlets for which are supplied in the ‘Rubies’ section of our website (bayith.org). [548] Alpha News, Mar – Jun ’98, p. 7. [549] HTB has even claimed that Alpha enabled a man to give up Kundalini yoga itself [Alpha News, Jul – Oct 2002, p. 5]. But (a) the testimony never mentions the words ‘Kundalini’ or, as it is occasionally spelt, ‘Kundilini’, (b) the introduction to the article suggests that HTB believes “Chi” is merely “energy”. HTB simultaneously attempts to distinguish between Alpha and Kundalini by claiming that the man in question had been “mentally moving … energies around the body” rather than the movement being controlled by another entity, and (c) the testimony says, “The Holy Spirit came into me … My chest was up in the air – like I was being pulled up. It was very powerful. I … couldn’t breathe properly”, yet we also learn that, in


References

447

Kundalini practices, “Breathing may be constricted” [Ajit Mookerjee, Kundalini: The Arousal of the Inner Energy, (Destiny Books, 1982), pp. 71-72, as quoted in Davis, op. cit., pp. 40-41]. [550] The British ‘celebrity’ Geri Halliwell has published a book promoting yoga after attending Alpha at HTB. The book, Just For The Record, (Ebury Press, 2002), even includes Geri’s thanks to “Pippa and Nicky” on the last page. (Nicky Gumbel’s wife is called Pippa.) Halliwell’s video, also released in 2002, is called Geri Body Yoga. The advert for it claims “yoga is for everybody”. [551] ‘Shri’ Mataji Nirmala Devi, quoted in ‘Human Subtle System (Tree of Life)’, adishakti.org/subtle_system/kundalini.htm, as quoted in Davis , op. cit., p. 25. [552] See Part 2 of our book for details. [553] See, for instance, the chapter entitled “God as the Beloved” in the New Age book tellingly called The Alpha Point, (BKISL, 1999), by Anthony Strano. [554] For details of the many differences between Alpha’s Jesus and the true, see our series of three articles entitled “Chapter and Verse on Alpha’s Jesus” – freely available from the ‘Rubies’ section of our website (www.bayith.org). [555] Solomae Sananda, ‘What is Kundalini?’, Living Spirit Foundation, geocities.com/HotSprings/Villa/i555/bab1.htm#whatiskundali ni. [556] Alpha News, Mar – Jun ’98, pp. 12-13. Note the resulting ‘me-centred’ mantra instead of God-directed praise.


References

448

[557] Part 5 of our book offers a fuller treatment of many issues raised in this article. [558] Electronic copies of the article you are reading can be freely obtained from the ‘Rubies’ section of our website (bayith.org). If this article has blessed you, and you feel led to do something to support our ministry, that would be wonderful. The website gives details for this too. Thank you. [559] Part 5 of our book Alpha – the Unofficial Guide: Overview has more on this. Please see the ‘Rubies’ section of bayith.org for outlet details. [560] Please bear Matthew 7:6 in mind when considering passing this article on to anyone who is pro-Alpha. Other items on our website may prove much more palatable and hence effective for such people. [570] This heavy endorsement from a non-Christian is cited, for instance, in Alpha News #17, p9.

[571] Unbelievers are spiritually dead to God and therefore cannot truly grasp spiritual matters (1 Cor. 1:27-28, 2:24; John 7:7 etc). Furthermore, according to John 16:19, if the world loves something then there must be problems with that thing! [572] See Isa. 55:8; Rom. 3:8, 12:21; 3 John 1:11; 1 Pet. 3:10-11 etc. (Matt. 7:20-26 is about individuals, not Courses.) [573] http://www.users.globalnet.co.uk/~emcd/index9.htm [574] Prov. 12:17; 1 John 2:21; Rev. 21:8 etc. [575] We are referring, throughout this article, to the version of Alpha that was released in transcript form in the Summer of 2000.


References

449

[576] Compare with Paul’s words in Romans 9:3-5. [577] Gumbel has been in control of Alpha’s content since 1990 and has thus had plenty of time to correct it. [578] Christ’s first disciples were all Jewish. The name ‘Palestine’ is never used in the Bible to refer either to the land of Israel or to its Jewish inhabitants. It was used of the land by Israel's enemies deliberately to dissociate it from its people and its God - as per Psa. 83:4. However, this was no slip of the tongue by Gumbel, for he elsewhere writes that Christ’s empty "grave" is "in Palestine" [30 Days, (1999), p75]. [579] It was Roman soldiers (at the insistence of the false shepherds of God's People) who crucified the Lord (Matt. 27:20); besides it was all mankind's sin that put Him on the cross. See also Luke 23:34 and John 10:17-18. [580] See Paul’s own description in Romans 10:1-3. [581] 30 Days, p47. Alpha also says Saul was "about the most hostile person you could find" and "the supreme example" of hostility [Talk 10]. Saul was certainly very hostile to what he sincerely believed to be heretical teachings, but we would suggest that the priests and scribes who met the Lord Jesus, and yet still wanted to destroy His followers, were the "supremely" hostile ones. [582] The Tetragrammeton is the four-letter Hebrew name of the true God, and it is one of the most important ways He has given us for distinguishing Him from false gods. The Tetragrammeton is usually translated ‘LORD’ in the Bible, but the anglicized version appears in Exod. 6:3, Psa. 83:18, Isa. 12:2 and Isa. 26:4 of the KJV because of the special context of these few verses. A solitary reference to this name is made in Gumbel’s book Searching Issues, but even here it is restricted to a quote by somebody else. [583] No mention is ever made on Alpha of the unimaginable evils that the Jews have suffered at the hands of false Christians throughout most of the last two millennia. Hitler, Nazism, and


References

450

the Holocaust are referred to several times in Alpha resources, but the rather substantial role played here by the false Church is always omitted, as is the reason why Satan wants to destroy the Jewish people. Indeed Gumbel never even hints at the fact that (despite other groups necessarily being caught up in it), the underlying purpose of the Holocaust was the "Final Solution of the Jewish Question". [584] Like New Agers, Gumbel would seem to be highly opposed to the separatism from the world of Jews and of true Christians. See Part 4 and the appendices of Alpha - the Unofficial Guide: Overview for evidence of this. [585] Alpha uses a Bible version that is not faithful to the Masoretic text of the Hebrew Scriptures. In a sense this is not a problem for Alpha participants because rarely on the Alpha Course does Gumbel encourage them to read the Hebrew portion of the Bible. Indeed, he suggests in both Talks 1 and 2 that a believer only really needs to read the ‘New Testament’ even though it makes little sense without the ‘Old’. [586] See Searching Issues, (Kingsway, 2001), p25. While not a saving faith, neither is it from paganism! [587] Hence "Herod [was] … intending after Easter to bring him [Peter] forth" (Acts 12:1,4, KJV). Although the Greek word translated "Easter" here is pascha, this term was used to refer both to the Jewish Passover and to the Roman festival of Easter that Herod would have observed. (And, since the Jewish Passover preceded the feast of unleavened bread, which was already underway (v3), the reference to pascha here can only refer to the pagan counterfeit. See Conies, Brass, Easter by Dr. Jack Moorman for fuller details.) [588] For instance, in Talks 5, 7 & 12. [589] The NIV is not a version we would personally recommend. See If the Foundations be Destroyed by Chick Salliby for some of the many good reasons.


References

451

[590] Again, this is no accident: Gumbel uses the Bible term "the lost sheep" several times on Alpha, but implies that this means all unbelievers whereas Scripture consistently refers to "the lost sheep ... of Israel" (Jer. 50:6; Matt. 15:24). Indeed in Talk 12 Gumbel cuts Israel from the Lord's command to "go to the lost sheep ... of Israel" (Matt. 10:6). [591] Note Gumbel’s extra-biblical insertion of the phrase "of course" into the text, apparently done to give the impression that the Israelites were complete fools if they imagined that faithfully performing the sacrifices God had instituted could help atone for sins. [592] Gumbel fails to explain this key matter even in his book all about the Bible! Called 30 Days, it is supposed to answer questions like "How should I read the Bible?", but it does not. In fact it is really just a rehash of the Alpha talks. [593] Gumbel insists that "What Jesus is saying is, ‘You thought that this prophecy of Ezekiel was going to be fulfilled in a place out of the Temple in Jerusalem. Actually it is fulfilled in a person’". Sadly, this is not the only occasion when Gumbel mocks the Hebraic understanding of Scripture that we all need in place of our naturally Hellenistic approach. [594] Jacob Prasch’s tape entitled ‘Alpha or Omega?’ makes this observation too. Indeed, Gumbel states that "[T]here is a picture in the book of Revelation of the church and it says this: ‘I saw the Holy City, the new Jerusalem’, (that’s the church) ‘coming down out of heaven from God’" [Talk 14]. Apparently the remnant of physical Israel (referred to in Rom. 11:26; Zech. 12:10, 13:1-2&6) is not part of this! In fact the Holy City is an actual city and NOT 'the church', as Rev. 21:24-27 makes clear. [595] Full ordering details for this volume can be obtained from St Matthew Publishing (+44 1223 504871) or from this website. http://www.users.globalnet.co.uk/~emcd/index5.htm [596] Focus Magazine, Sept 14th 2003, p4.


References

452

[597] "Man of Peace" an article in Peter Lalonde's OmegaLetter, (Oct 1988, Vol 3, No 9), p17, as quoted in Dr. Cathy Burns, Billy Graham and His Friends, (Mount Carmel, PA: Sharing, 2001), p487. Also Boston Jewish Times, Nov 1986, as quoted in D. W. Balsiger, "Liberation Theology Celebrities", Family Protection Scoreboard, National Citizens Action Network, special edition, 1989, p47. The full article, entitled “Bishop Tutu Says ‘The Jews Must Suffer’”, from the Boston Jewish Times, November 21, 1986 , reads: “ JERUSALEM (INB) MK Yosse Saried of the leftwing Citizen’s Rights Movement has invited South African Bishop Desmond Tutu to visit Israel , despite disclosures that Tutu made anti-Jewish remarks in 1984. In a speech delivered in South Africa two years ago, but just revealed publicly this week, Tutu called Jews ‘the biggest exploiters of Blacks in South Africa [the Jews were NOT! – DP].’ Shortly after receiving the 1984 Nobel Peace Prize, Tutu was invited to address a closed meeting of the Board of Deputies of South African Jews. Tutu shocked his audience by declaring that ‘In terms of the New Testament, the Jews must suffer. Therefore we will put it into practice if we will be in charge.’ ‘The Jews are the biggest exploiters of the Blacks, so they must suffer.’ Tutu said. ‘There will be no sympathy for the Jews when the blacks take over.’ The Board of Deputies decided not to publicize the remarks out of fear that Tutu would be angry and would become even more anti-Jewish. But with Tutu planning to visit Israel , a source close to the Board this week disclosed the text of the 1984 speech. Observers noted that Tutu made anti-Jewish remarks on at least two other occasions in 1984. Speaking in Connecticut , Tutu charged that Jewish attitudes towards non-Jews were comparable to the apartheid system in South Africa . Then in a speech to the students and faculty of the Jewish Theological Seminary in New York , Tutu accused the Jews of ‘an arrogance – the arrogance of power because Jews are a powerful lobby in this land.’ He also charged Israel with having ‘connived’ in the Sabra-Shatila killings, and criticized Israel for ‘making refugees of others.’ Tutu is scheduled to speak in Tel Aviv at the left-wing international Centre for Peace in the Middle East . But police sources report that ‘rightwing elements’ have threatened to violently disrupt Tutu’s visit to Israel .” [A photostat of this article was kindly provided by Dorothea


References

453

Scarborough, copied from the Aida Parker Newsletter, Issue, No. 99, Feb. 11, 1987]. [598] Note that Gumbel does little to promote love for Israel when he lays the blame for rationalism (and therefore many of the world’s ills today) at the feet of the philosopher Spinoza – whom Gumbel seems to take especial care to identify as "DutchJewish" (see Searching Issues, p89). [599] See the UK Edition of Alpha News, Nov 2001 – Feb 2002, p38. [600] Nicky Gumbel’s own father was a Jew by birth, although this is not stated in any of the Alpha talks. Regrettably, Gumbel would not be the first person to undermine his own nation. [601] Further examples of Alpha’s erroneous position on Israel can be obtained through our book. [602] See also Gen. 12:1-3 & 27:26,29! [603] Talk 5. All emphases in this letter are our own. All references to Alpha Talks relate to the set released in transcript form by HTB in the Summer of 2000. [604] 30 Days is a book written by Nicky Gumbel. We have used the 2001 edition released by Alpha Publications. [605] See page 33. (Searching Issues is a book by Nicky Gumbel. We have used the 2001 edition released by Kingsway Publications for this letter.) [606] The earthly reign of Jesus Christ will, according to seven statements in Revelation 20, last one thousand years - hence ‘millennial’. Alpha overwhelmingly suggests that this reign has already started, even though the Lord has to physically return first. The ramifications of this error are enormous. Please see our book Alpha - the Unofficial Guide: Overview for examples


References

454

and more details. http://www.users.globalnet.co.uk/ ~emcd/index5.htm [607] Talk 5. [608] Talk 5. [609] See Part 5 of our book Alpha - the Unofficial Guide: Overview for examples. http://www.users.globalnet.co.uk/~emcd/index5.htm [610] Talk 1. [611] For examples, please see Part 5 of our book Alpha - the Unofficial Guide: Overview for details. http://www.users.global net.co.uk/~emcd/index6.htm [612] http://www.users.globalnet.co.uk/~emcd/index5.htm [613] Please see Part 5 of the book Alpha - the Unofficial Guide: Overview for details. [614] Nicky Gumbel, in Talk 10, says “What matters is not the outward physical manifestation that you may or may not experience; what matters is the inward experience of the Spirit”. [615] Please see Part 5 of the book Alpha - the Unofficial Guide: Overview for details. [616] Talk 13. [617] E.g. Nicky Gumbel, Telling Others, (Kingsway, 2001), p143. From at least 1996, the teaching tape sets used by HTB ‘home


References

455

groups’ (now called ‘cells’) included six talks by Wimber (see the UK edition of Alpha News, July 1996, p25). [618] Al Dager, John Wimber and the Vineyard, as recorded at www.rapidnet.com/~jbeard/bdm/exposes/wimber/john.htm. [619] Kelsey: Morton Kelsey’s mentor was the New Ager Assagioli, and Kelsey was also significantly influenced by the New Ager Carl Jung. Sanford: Agnes Sanford was a fan of the New Ager Teilhard de Chardin. Hagin: McConnell, op. cit., E.W. Kenyon’s writings were “widely read by … Kenneth Hagin … Kenyon’s influence … was massive” [p23]. Sandfords: John and Paula Sandford were greatly influenced by Carl Jung - one of the fathers of the modern New Age movement. [620] Mumford was close to the Mason Cardinal Suenens, and to Ern Baxter of the New Age ‘Latter Rain’ movement. Kuhlman’s husband was close to the New Ager Franklin Hall. Kuhlman submitted herself to Pope Paul VI who was a fan of two open Luciferians. [621] Stephen Hunt, Anyone For Alpha?, (Darton, Longman and Todd, 2001), p25. [622] S.R. Shearer, The Kansas City Prophets, John Wimber and the Catholic Church, (Antipas Ministries, Denver Colorado), p7, as cited in Roger Oakland, New Wine or Old Deception? (The Word for Today, 1995), p77. [623] William Branham, Adoption, (Spoken Word Publications, 1960), pp21,104 as quoted in Roger Oakland, op. cit., p70. [624] The writings of the New Ager E.W. Kenyon were “widely read by … William Branham” [D.R. McConnell, A Different Gospel, (Hendrickson, 1988), p23]. Branham was also heavily influenced by the New Ager Franklin Hall.


References

456

[625] Nicky Gumbel says things like: “we must stop judging one another” [‘The Spirit And Evangelism’, Renewal magazine, May 1995, p16]. [626] David Hilborn, A Chronicle of the Toronto Blessing and Related Events, as published by the Evangelical Alliance (UK), p136. [627] Wallace Boulton, Ed., The Impact of Toronto, (Monarch Publications, 1995), p.83. [628] Talk 4. [629] Searching Issues, p66. [630] Talk 4. [631] Please see the item by Roger Arguile in The Church Times, 19 July 2002, p16. [632] Searching Issues, p66. [633] http://www.hope08.com/group/group.aspx?id=67434 [634] http://www.purposedriven.co.uk/whatispurposedriven.aspx [635] http://www.celebraterecovery.co.uk/principles.shtml [636] http://www.celebraterecovery.co.uk/steps.shtml


References

457

[637] http://www.hope08.com/Publisher/Article.aspx? ID=85636 [638] http://www.synagogue3000.org/video.html http://www.religionnews.com/press02/PR060606B.html http://www.jewishjournal.com/home/preview.php?id=16012 [639] http://www.weforum.org/en/knowledge/Contributors/ index.htm?alpha=W [640] http://www.lighthousetrailsresearch.com/medi tation.htm [641] http://www.osb.org/acad/benval1.html#I.D [642] http://www.osb.org/acad/benval1.html#II.A.1 [643] http://www.osb.org/acad/benval1.html#II.A.2 [644] http://www.osb.org/acad/benval2.html#II.A.3 [645] http://www.osb.org/acad/benval2.html#II.A.4 [646] http://www.osb.org/acad/benval2.html#II.A.5 [647] http://www.osb.org/acad/benval2.html#II.B [648] http://www.osb.org/acad/benval2.html#II.B.1 [649] http://www.osb.org/acad/benval2.html#II.B.2


References

458

[650] http://www.apprising.org/archives/2006/05/richa rd_foster_1.html [651] http://www.ivanfoster.org/article.asp? date=5/7/2005&seq=3 [652] http://www.eauk.org/media/freedom-of-speech.cfm [653] http://www.eauk.org/about/basis-of-faith.cfm [654] http://www.eauk.org/churchsearch/ [655] http://arotau.com/archives/2004/09/06/review-the-lostmessage-of-jesus- by-steve-chalke/ http://piercedforourtransgressions.com/content/view/93/51/ [656] http://www.reformationireland.com/articles/whither.htm [657] http://withchrist.org/vineyard.htm http://www.intotruth.org/res/newthing.html http://livingtruthministry.com/Newsletter3.html [657] http://www.eauk.org/forumforchange/about.cfm [658] http://op.50megs.com/ditc/coates.htm [659] http://www.eauk.org/about/upload/A%20Brief %20History%20of%20the%20Alliance.pdf [660] http://www.kerrierdeanery.co.uk/CET.htm


References

[661] http://www.caseresources.org /resources/resources_links.htm [662] http://www.eauk.org/resources/info/listings/ slaveryresources.cfm [663] http://www.hope08.com/Publisher/Article.aspx? id=83110 [664] http://www.elim.org.uk/elim_members/articles.asp? categorycode=ART00928&ID=ART00861 [665] http://www.bible.ca/tongues-kundalini-shakerscharismastics.htm [666] http://www.rickross.com/reference/general /general617.html [667] http://www.inplainsite.org/html/kundalini.html [668]http://www.elijahlist.com/words/display_word_ pf.html?ID=6354 [669] http://www.ibethel.org/schools/ministry/index.php? page=65 [670] http://www.thebereancall.org/node/5577 [671] http://www.deceptioninthechurch.com/elijahlist.html [672] http://www.thebereancall.org/node/6535

459


References

460

[673]http://www.moriel.org/articles/discernment/church_

issues/four_current_movements_in_church.htm

[674] http://www.deceptioninthechurch.com/quotes.html

#Arnott [675] http://www.deceptioninthechurch.com/au96wim.htm [676] http://www.deceptioninthechurch.com/au96wim.htm [677] http://www.takeheed.net/MANDATE_2008_article.htm [678] http://www.ecumenicalnews.co.uk/Pentecostalistsin

Britain.html

[679] http://www.hope08.com/group/group.aspx?

id=63932 [680] http://www.philotrust.com/ [681]http://www.philotrust.com/links [682]http://www.essentialchristian.com/product_info.php? products_id=21942 [683]http://www.churchtimes.co.uk/content.asp?id=59184 [684]http://www.charismania.org.uk/restore-hope-latimer.htm [685]http://groups.google.com/group/alt.truecrime/browse_thread/thread/d6d823c2cf55368b [686] 1 Timothy 4:1-5


References

461

[687] http://uk.alpha.org/findacourse?

page=13&postcode=&op=Search&type[The+Alph a+Course]=1&type[Alpha+in+a+Catholic+contex t]=1&type[Student+Alpha]=1&type[Senior+Alph a]=1&type[Youth+Alpha]=1&time[Evening]=1&ti me[Daytime]=1&form_id=findacourse_form&tow n=Leigh [688] http://www.ccg.org/english/s/p104.html [689] http://www.hymnsite.com/lyrics/umh368.sht [690] http://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG0015/_P3M.HTM [691] http://www.zenit.org/article-14703?L=english [692] http://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG0015/__P29.HTM [693] http://quranexplorer.com/quran/ Surat 4:171 [694] http://quranexplorer.com/quran/ Surat 4:156-159


Notes.


Notes.


Notes.


Notes.


Notes.


Notes.


Notes.


Notes.


Notes.


Notes.


Notes.


Notes.


Notes.


Notes.


Notes.


Notes.


Notes.


Notes.


Notes.


Hope 08 Exposed a hidden agenda  

This Book will reveal the Interfaith/Ecumenical agenda behind HOPE 2008. The Bible tells us to hold to the purity of Gods word and not to 'j...

Read more
Read more
Similar to
Popular now
Just for you